speak_v of_o myself_o hence_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o one_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o he_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v to_o delude_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o do_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v afterward_o know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o the_o word_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o fear_n god_n with_o a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n serious_o to_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a for_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o believe_v christ_n speak_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v urge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n who_o word_n if_o any_o man_n believe_v he_o thereby_o know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v move_v do_v live_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o motion_n be_v before_o life_n so_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v know_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n of_o time_n here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v believe_v or_o obey_v when_o he_o speak_v for_o no_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n know_v christ_n follow_v this_o order_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 14.17_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o know_v therefore_o be_v before_o to_o receive_v v._o that_o be_v no_o better_o which_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v add_v page_n 409._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o can_v agree_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o that_o wherein_o wisdom_n do_v chief_o consist_v for_o this_o the_o hebrew_n word_n reshith_n do_v plain_o signify_v and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n be_v not_o unregenerate_a person_n but_o those_o which_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o do_v daily_o give_v increase_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o end_n arnoldus_fw-la page_n 397._o do_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n a_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o esay_n 66._o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n arnoldus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v confess_v his_o sin_n do_v grieve_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o david_n lament_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o large_a confession_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o contrition_n will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v say_v that_o david_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o contrition_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o david_n himself_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o esay_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o of_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o contrition_n and_o not_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v move_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o vii_o arnoldus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o good_a work_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n viz._n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n to_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o implore_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o new_a spirit_n but_o how_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v nor_o have_v ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a without_o faith_n be_v true_o good_a if_o they_o be_v true_o good_a than_o we_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a without_o christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o without_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o good_a how_o can_v that_o not_o be_v true_o good_a and_o just_a which_o god_n alone_o intend_v and_o which_o alone_o nothing_o more_o if_o arminius_n be_v believe_v he_o do_v require_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a viii_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o work_n can_v be_v perform_v as_o perfect_v in_o its_o essence_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v put_v this_o difference_n between_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n and_o they_o which_o be_v do_v after_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a these_o be_v perfect_a these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o merit_n with_o which_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o papist_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n merit_v of_o congruity_n and_o merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o new_o dress_v and_o clothe_v with_o other_o name_n the_o reader_n therefore_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o arminian_o place_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n perfect_a work_n and_o a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_v may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 492._o and_o pag._n 399._o according_a to_o arminius_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o that_o do_v go_v before_o regeneration_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n the_o other_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o do_v perfect_a regeneration_n arminius_n resp_n ad_fw-la 31._o art_n pa._n 164._o and_o 165._o i_o do_v not_o repugn_v that_o opinion_n of_o austin_n whereby_o he_o determine_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n true_o it_o be_v bold_o speak_v the_o arminian_o than_o be_v better_o than_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o speak_v thus_o chap._n 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o in_o which_o speech_n he_o do_v account_v himself_o among_o they_o who_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n better_o than_o saint_n john_n who_o confession_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o better_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v daily_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o the_o arminian_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o heathen_a and_o unregenerate_a now_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o to_o which_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n stand_v bind_v which_o bond_n pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n this_o law_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o the_o
we_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v such_o because_o he_o elect_v we_o predestinate_v we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o than_o inteenth_fw-mi chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o add_v moreover_o these_o when_o therefore_o he_o predestinate_v we_o he_o fore_o know_v his_o own_o work_n who_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o pelagian_o reject_v election_n for_o work_n foresee_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n we_o say_v they_o do_v say_v that_o our_o god_n fore_o know_v nothing_o but_o faith_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o elect_v we_o etc._n etc._n against_o these_o thing_n saint_n austin_n dispute_v much_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o speech_n neither_o do_v faith_n itself_o go_v before_o for_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v but_o he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v he_o first_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o god_n forbid_v which_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v we_o call_v because_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o by_o that_o call_n which_o be_v without_o repentance_n it_o be_v wrought_v and_o thorough_o wrought_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v final_o he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v delude_v the_o palestine_n synod_n with_o a_o ambiguous_a confession_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n which_o opinion_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v election_n be_v for_o faith_n foresee_v for_o saint_n austin_n confirm_v that_o these_o two_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o julian_n chap._n 3._o god_n elect_v no_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a but_o by_o elect_v he_o he_o make_v he_o worthy_a and_o he_o do_v in_o six_o hundred_o place_n beat_v upon_o absolute_a election_n or_o as_o arminius_n call_v it_o precise_a election_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o any_o virtue_n or_o worth_n as_o epist_n 105._o why_o one_o shall_v believe_v and_o another_o not_o believe_v when_o both_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o both_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n while_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v to_o arminius_n for_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n or_o of_o austin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n who_o god_n of_o his_o free_a gracious_a goodness_n have_v elect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o by_o predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v they_o who_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v call_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o have_v prepare_v they_o who_o he_o will_v justify_v that_o have_v receive_v grace_n they_o may_v believe_v right_o and_o live_v well_o to_o which_o kingdom_n they_o have_v come_v who_o god_n have_v save_v of_o his_o freegrace_n for_o no_o precedent_a merit_n of_o good_a will_n or_o good_a work_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o arminian_o by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v be_v examine_v i._o the_o arminian_o who_o by_o a_o new_a name_n call_v themselves_o remonstrants'_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n do_v pour_v down_o a_o thick_a hail_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o question_n for_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o election_n be_v for_o faith_n fore_o see_v then_o also_o whether_o god_n elect_v several_a and_o certain_a person_n do_v consider_v in_o they_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o fulfil_v and_o as_o a_o condition_n on_o the_o performance_n whereof_o election_n do_v rest_n but_o these_o man_n leave_v the_o question_n untouched_a be_v altogether_o in_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v election_n to_o be_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o although_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o nine_o syllogism_n which_o they_o set_v in_o order_n or_o admit_v many_o other_o exception_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a in_o that_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v be_v think_v to_o hurt_v the_o adversary_n when_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n elect_v none_o but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o that_o election_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a so_o this_o be_v fit_o receive_v and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v elect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v because_o he_o save_v no_o man_n but_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v faith_n and_o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o god_n in_o elect_v do_v consider_v man_n as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o by_o his_o gift_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v with_o respect_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o salvation_n do_v include_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sure_o arminius_n and_o after_o he_o arnoldus_fw-la pag_n 92._o do_v false_o fasten_v on_o we_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n determine_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a without_o the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o the_o thunderbolt_n therefore_o that_o they_o cast_v with_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v turn_v away_o only_o with_o a_o blast_n or_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o one_o cap_n and_o touch_v neither_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o matter_n ii_o no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o other_o sectary_n so_o often_o heap_v up_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o take_v as_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v he_o have_v elect_v we_o for_o christ_n and_o consider_v as_o already_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v elect_v us._n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a he_o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n iii_o they_o effect_v nothing_o more_o by_o these_o place_n no_o man_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.39_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o sure_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n foresee_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v bite_v their_o nail_n until_o the_o blood_n follow_v they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o six_o hundred_o such_o place_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o work_v out_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o faith_n foresee_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a dart_n which_o they_o cast_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o by_o these_o place_n indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v but_o not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o it_o before_o election_n no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v because_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o give_v salvation_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o give_v faith_n v._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o conradus_n
predestination_n although_o some_o abuse_n it_o to_o curiosity_n and_o impiety_n and_o whereto_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o contention_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n not_o to_o touch_v these_o question_n nor_o to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v suggest_v into_o they_o see_v that_o by_o these_o speech_n scruple_n be_v fasten_v in_o man_n mind_n doubt_n be_v breed_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v shake_v let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v say_v they_o not_o what_o god_n do_v or_o decree_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v instill_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n leave_v to_o god_n sure_o this_o speech_n savour_v more_o of_o honesty_n than_o truth_n for_o these_o man_n while_o they_o make_v show_v of_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n of_o concord_n they_o do_v secret_o accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o imprudency_n and_o indiscretion_n because_o they_o so_o often_o beat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o while_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o preposterous_a religion_n they_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v away_o a_o portion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o in_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n they_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o modesty_n they_o require_v discretion_n in_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o without_o this_o doctrine_n due_a honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n nor_o our_o faith_n make_v stable_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n that_o immeasurable_a heap_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o and_o respect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v do_v enter_v into_o our_o mind_n also_o whatsoever_o light_n or_o grace_n god_n do_v measure_n to_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o river_n flow_v from_o that_o eternal_a love_n by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n merit_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o imaginary_a faculty_n of_o freewill_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n do_v vanish_v away_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v also_o stagger_v unless_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n freewill_n this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v a_o great_a lightning_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o mitigation_n of_o all_o bitterness_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o grievous_a turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o forcible_a instigation_n to_o good_a work_n than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o eternal_a love_n wherewith_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o before_o all_o world_n final_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o and_o to_o try_v our_o own_o conscience_n to_o find_v in_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o election_n know_v that_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o further_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v by_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o guide_n may_v profitable_o be_v propound_v so_o we_o keep_v mediocrity_n between_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o rash_a curiosity_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o moderation_n that_o while_o we_o do_v avoid_v thing_n unlawful_a we_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n which_o offend_v both_o way_n and_o do_v run_v upon_o either_o extremity_n for_o if_o any_o one_o arminius_n do_v break_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o do_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a curiosity_n cut_v into_o piece_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n do_v extenuate_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o election_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v god_n love_v by_o it_o will_v not_o be_v diminish_v towards_o we_o nor_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o grace_n they_o which_o deny_v this_o election_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a 84._o in_o perkin_n pag._n 84._o but_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o permission_n be_v and_o what_o blind_n and_o harden_v be_v i._o providence_n be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n the_o governess_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n have_v foreknown_a and_o fore-ordained_n from_o eternity_n both_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o those_o end_n ii_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v not_o foresee_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o peculiar_a decree_n for_o all_o several_a event_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v likely_a that_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v decree_v how_o many_o ear_n of_o corn_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o neapolitan_a or_o any_o other_o field_n or_o how_o many_o shred_n hang_v on_o the_o tear_a beggar_n coat_n or_o cover_v because_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n neither_o do_v they_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o sum_n theol._n 2_o part_n qu._n 23_o art_n 7._o and_o therefore_o thomas_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o the_o number_n of_o gnat_n or_o worm_n not_o that_o those_o little_a thing_n do_v escape_v rhe_n knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n can_v extend_v his_o providence_n to_o they_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v convenient_a to_o his_o so_o great_a wisdom_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o universe_n sure_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n foreknown_a all_o thing_n even_o those_o that_o be_v least_o but_o he_o have_v only_a preordained_n and_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o some_o matter_n of_o good_a and_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a or_o the_o world_n more_o perfect_a iii_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v rom._n 9.20_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o esay_n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n and_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 1._o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will._n this_o do_v not_o please_v arminius_n for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o perkins_n the_o 60._o page_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n may_v make_v frustrate_a that_o particular_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himse_n fe_o and_o page_n 198._o do_v think_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o how_o true_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v iv_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o author_n or_o instigator_n of_o sin_n psal_n 5.5_o ps_n 45.8_o for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o also_o justice_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v justice_n itself_o shall_v sin_v or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o whiteness_n shall_v black_a the_o wall_n or_o heat_n make_v one_o cold_a neither_o do_v god_n only_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v just_a because_o god_n do_v it_o and_o sure_o that_o idle_a devise_n of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o who_o say_v that_o god_n though_o he_o do_v enforce_v man_n to_o sin_n yet_o himself_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n god_n can_v lie_v because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o god_n can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o these_o speech_n that_o sin_n be_v commit_v either_o by_o god_n procure_v or_o further_a be_v altogether_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o divinity_n
they_o therefore_o do_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n who_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v because_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v christ_n who_o shall_v cure_v adam_n sin_n when_o rather_o god_n decree_v to_o send_v christ_n because_o adam_n be_v to_o sin_n man_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v sin_n but_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v abolish_v sin_n here_o be_v nothing_o say_v that_o aught_o to_o trouble_v tender_a ear_n or_o which_o shall_v make_v god_n partaker_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o do_v either_o not_o conceive_v or_o not_o digest_v it_o be_v better_a to_o accuse_v his_o own_o dulness_n then_o accuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a thing_n then_o attempt_v unlawful_a thing_n chap._n vii_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n i._o sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a i_o use_v the_o accustom_a word_n for_o clearness_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o one_o will_v deal_v strict_o he_o show_v d_o abstain_v from_o these_o term_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v actual_a but_o use_n have_v obtain_v that_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v call_v actual_a which_o be_v commit_v in_o action_n or_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o original_a which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o birth_n that_o hereditary_a blot_n which_o be_v send_v into_o we_o from_o our_o parent_n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n saint_n paul_n do_v treat_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n how_o it_o have_v passage_n into_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n how_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o he_o in_o who_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o write_v iii_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o blot_n the_o scripture_n do_v cry_v and_o experience_n do_v witness_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n say_v christ_n john_n 3_o and_o there_o he_o do_v plain_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v form_v anew_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o who_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o uncleave_n there_o be_v not_o one_o job_n 14._o david_n acknowledge_v himself_o infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n psal_n 51._o behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_v form_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o father_n nor_o expostulate_v with_o his_o mother_n but_o although_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o fingular_a prerogative_n and_o replenish_v with_o benefit_n yet_o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v defi_fw-la ed_z with_o that_o universal_a contagion_n he_o fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o that_o original_n and_o in_o this_o common_a lot_n he_o do_v lament_v his_o own_o circumcision_n signify_v this_o for_o by_o that_o external_a symbol_n â—e_v church_n be_v warn_v that_o there_o be_v something_o â—n_v man_n 〈◊〉_d soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o â—â—â—râ—_n t_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o cleanse_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n be_v wash_v away_o iu._n not_o only_o the_o progeny_n of_o ethnic_n and_o infidel_n or_o evil_a christian_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a beget_v one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n well_o cleanse_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o grow_v do_v bring_v forth_o wheat_n with_o chaff_n then_o be_v adam_n justify_v then_o do_v he_o by_o his_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n when_o he_o beget_v cain_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o natural_a wickedness_n and_o not_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o repentance_n piety_n be_v not_o hereditary_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o one_o heir_n neither_o do_v holiness_n come_v into_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n not_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n do_v make_v man_n holy_a and_o good_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o aristotle_n lib_n 2._o phisic_n do_v teach_v that_o artificial_a form_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o image_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o only_o natural_a form_n therefore_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v you_o may_v see_v a_o crafty_a and_o lie_a disposition_n and_o prone_a to_o revenge_v stubbornness_n against_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o prick_v of_o glory_n and_o sport_v vanity_n also_o that_o great_a honour_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v their_o puppet_n and_o baby_n be_v no_o obscure_a seed_n of_o their_o inclinablenesse_n to_o idolatry_n for_o as_o puppet_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o infant_n so_o idol_n be_v the_o puppet_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n have_v child_n of_o evil_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o image_n in_o they_o when_o he_o have_v good_a child_n he_o ought_v to_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1._o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n v._o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a counsel_n be_v express_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o please_v we_o that_o whosoever_o do_v deny_v little_a one_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o do_v say_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o draw_v no_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lavar_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o false_a be_v a_o anathema_n vi_o christ_n alone_o be_v free_a from_o this_o blot_n he_o derive_v not_o original_a sin_n from_o his_o mother_n saint_n paul_n indeed_o rom._n 5.10_o say_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o concern_v christ_n because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o only_o his_o human_a nature_n neither_o be_v he_o from_o adam_n as_o from_o the_o agent_n principle_n and_o from_o the_o seminate_a power_n but_o thence_o he_o take_v that_o matter_n which_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a contagion_n vii_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n or_o whether_o that_o blot_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v ready_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v david_n be_v circumcise_v and_o plentiful_o instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o stain_n but_o be_v pollute_v in_o a_o equal_a contagion_n with_o other_o and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v under_o his_o own_o person_n of_o every_o man_n in_o who_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_o imprint_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o which_o he_o â—aileth_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o sin_n we_o see_v infant_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n rom._n 6._o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n i_o demand_v for_o what_o sin_n do_v those_o baptise_a infant_n die_v be_v it_o for_o actual_a sin_n but_o they_o have_v commit_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o original_a sin_n do_v remain_v after_o baptism_n wherein_o sin_n be_v remit_v as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n although_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o act_n as_o saint_n austen_n teach_v at_o large_a in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n concern_v marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n cap._n 25._o and_o 26._o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n viii_o
but_o see_v the_o regenerate_a do_v afterward_o sin_n whence_o be_v these_o sin_n but_o from_o their_o inward_a corruption_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n also_o which_o do_v flow_v only_o from_o this_o cause_n will_v be_v take_v away_o ix_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o best_a man_n beget_v their_o child_n taint_v with_o this_o blot_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o baptism_n now_o if_o the_o parent_n beget_v child_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n how_o can_v they_o send_v this_o blemish_n to_o their_o issue_n and_o give_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o x._o therefore_o say_v you_o marriage_n be_v evil_a see_v by_o it_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v beget_v and_o sin_n be_v propagate_v which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o very_a seed_n i_o answer_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o sin_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o marriage_n be_v natural_o a_o good_a thing_n no_o otherwise_o than_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v although_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v sustain_v beside_o marriage_n do_v bring_v forth_o son_n to_o god_n and_o do_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect._n i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a couple_n do_v join_v their_o prayer_n do_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n do_v cure_v one_o another_o incontinency_n and_o in_o slippery_a place_n do_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n one_o to_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o want_v example_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o by_o god_n benefit_n there_o have_v happen_v good_a and_o godly_a child_n even_o as_o god_n do_v send_v seasonable_a rain_n on_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v steal_v and_o sow_v by_o a_o thief_n chap._n viii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n i._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n contract_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o very_a generation_n itself_o and_o derive_v from_o adam_n into_o all_o mankind_n consist_v of_o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o proneness_n to_o evil_n ii_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inclinablenesse_n to_o evil_a be_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o sickness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n so_o this_o hereditary_a blot_n be_v not_o only_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n but_o also_o the_o inclinablenesse_n to_o unrighteousness_n iii_o the_o last_o of_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o original_a sin_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v good_a be_v necessary_o evil_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o will_n which_o can_v be_v idle_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v must_v needs_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n iv_o this_o corruption_n bring_v blindness_n to_o the_o mind_n perverseness_n to_o the_o will_n perturbation_n to_o the_o appetite_n the_o loss_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a v._o and_o although_o in_o adam_n the_o mind_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o error_n before_o the_o will_n be_v infect_v with_o perverseness_n yet_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_v far_o worse_o and_o that_o blot_v more_o foul_a because_o we_o be_v not_o make_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o will_n for_o whatsoever_o evil_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n the_o commit_v of_o wickedness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n vi_o the_o guilt_n or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o lombard_n lib._n 2._o do_v 30._o thâ—mas_n t._n 2_o quest_n â—2_n art_n 3._o see_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o vii_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n do_v not_o attain_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o original_a sin_n do_v infect_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o will_n and_o appetite_n also_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n neither_o by_o it_o do_v man_n sin_v more_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o first_o what_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o proper_a law_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v generate_v or_o beget_v pure_a &_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v sure_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v &_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n command_v a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o age_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n &_o well_o nigh_o a_o dream_n for_o so_o the_o law_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v already_o bear_v &_o he_o to_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v already_o grow_v a_o man_n the_o law_n do_v not_o command_n but_o presuppose_v original_a righteousness_n &_o do_v speak_v to_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n require_v that_o old_a debt_n and_o natural_a obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o original_a sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o forbid_v viii_o of_o this_o sin_n although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o express_o and_o sense_n itself_o and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o testify_v it_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o who_o do_v deny_v this_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mankind_n from_o his_o first_o stock_n and_o original_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n cyrillus_n jerosolomytanus_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o catechism_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o his_o four_o part_n of_o his_o catechism_n have_v these_o word_n thou_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o generation_n thou_o do_v play_v the_o adulterer_n by_o fortune_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o come_v without_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o election_n ix_o in_o saint_n augustine_n age_n pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la do_v deny_v original_a sin_n and_o do_v contend_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v from_o father_n to_o their_o issue_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o do_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o infant_n by_o baptism_n because_o they_o have_v none_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o it_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o they_o who_o heresy_n be_v long_o ago_o hiss_v out_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o saint_n austin_n x._o saint_n hierome_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o brief_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v put_v in_o among_o saint_n hieromes_n work_n do_v favour_n pelagius_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v he_o restrain_v to_o example_n and_o do_v take_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n xi_o saint_n chrisostome_n in_o many_o place_n do_v seem_v to_o creep_v into_o this_o error_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o new_a convert_v he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v profitable_a only_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o we_o baptise_v infant_n although_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n &c_n &c_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o ten_o homisie_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o sinner_n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n and_o mortal_a and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n xii_o lombard_n lib_n 2._o distinct_a 30._o litera_fw-la e._n say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n even_o of_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v
curse_n what_o predestination_n be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o arminius_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o take_v away_o election_n i_o see_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o grace_n he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o put_v on_o our_o nature_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o his_o come_n between_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o knot_n man_n may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v we_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o title_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o this_o benefit_n and_o save_v grace_n god_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o that_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n be_v propound_v iii_o by_o this_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christ_n so_o without_o faith_n christ_n can_v be_v apprehend_v nor_o can_v we_o come_v to_o the_o salvation_n appoint_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n i_o call_v faith_n not_o that_o vain_a trust_n whereby_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o vice_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v while_o they_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o do_v work_n by_o charity_n gal._n 5.6_o which_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n do_v increase_v love_n because_o it_o drive_v away_o fear_n iv_o this_o faith_n man_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o man_n free_a will_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o do_v draw_v man_n by_o a_o powerful_a call_n and_o do_v seal_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o deep_o impress_n in_o their_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n v._o all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n as_o the_o apostie_a say_v 2._o thes_n 3._o for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v but_o only_o they_o who_o paul_n say_v be_v call_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o who_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n vi_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o the_o worthy_a but_o it_o do_v make_v they_o worthy_a when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n good_a but_o make_v they_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o foreknow_v any_o good_a in_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o shall_v do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v teach_v vii_o this_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v call_v predestination_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o providence_n be_v call_v predestination_n when_o it_o do_v apply_v itself_o to_o the_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o when_o it_o do_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v give_v to_o some_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deny_v to_o other_o can_v be_v doubt_v for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o silent_a yet_o reason_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n who_o do_v extend_v his_o care_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v negligent_a in_o this_o thing_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a viii_o furthermore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v who_o 1._o tim._n 5.21_o call_v the_o angel_n flect_v here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o predestination_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o alone_o belong_v to_o us._n ix_o predestination_n be_v therefore_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n have_v from_o eternity_n determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o every_o man_n or_o thus_o predestination_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v certain_a man_n by_o christ_n and_o just_o to_o punish_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o sin_n x._o of_o this_o predestination_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v election_n the_o other_o be_v reprobation_n whereof_o the_o first_o do_v necessary_o lay_v down_o the_o second_o for_o as_o often_o as_o some_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o the_o rest_n be_v necessary_o reprobate_v and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v some_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o xi_o of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o elect_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20.16_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ephes_n 1.4_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n do_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a mark_n 13.22_o xii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o some_o be_v reprobate_n the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o jude_n v._o 4._o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v say_v revel_v 20.15_o that_o there_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whosoever_o be_v not_o sound_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o elect_n determine_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n xiii_o we_o have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o who_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n do_v pronounce_v i_o have_v love_v lacob_n i_o have_v hate_v esau_n rom._n 9_o also_o the_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luk._n 17.34_o not_o much_o unlike_a that_o which_o happen_v to_o pharaoh_n butler_n and_o his_o chief_a baker_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n the_o one_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o honour_n the_o other_o to_o punishment_n fourteen_o a_o example_n of_o this_o difference_n god_n have_v show_v not_o only_o in_o abraham_n but_o also_o in_o his_o stock_n which_o for_o no_o desert_n of_o they_o he_o prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o lond_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v suppose_v that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o people_n foresee_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n deut._n 9.6_o xv._o and_o although_o predestination_n do_v comprehend_v reprobation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wicked_a be_v appoint_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o to_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n yet_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n predestination_n do_v understand_v only_o election_n as_o rom._n 8._o those_o that_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n thomas_n imitate_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v thus_o define_v predestination_n 1._o part._n sum._n quest_n 23._o art_n 2._o predestination_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o present_a and_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v xvi_o but_o when_o
by_o faith_n sure_o if_o this_o man_n be_v believe_v the_o law_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o faith_n the_o young_a do_v god_n then_o hate_v the_o law_n before_o it_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v these_o thing_n for_o see_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o adam_n himself_o by_o the_o young_a brother_n the_o law_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v perhaps_o by_o the_o elder_a he_o will_v have_v those_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o god_n hate_v they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v the_o elder_a see_v they_o never_o be_v son_n xii_o final_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o so_o evident_a that_o vorstius_n have_v leave_v arminius_n 141_o câ—llat_n advers_a piscat_fw-la sect_n 141_o do_v yield_v to_o our_o part_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o work_n or_o any_o carnal_a prerogative_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o but_o on_o the_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n â—o_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n chap._n xvi_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n i._o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o predestination_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n have_v from_o eternity_n determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o species_n of_o it_o election_n and_o reprobation_n ii_o arminius_n thes_n 15._o theolog._n disputa_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n only_a election_n do_v thus_o define_v it_o predestination_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o christ_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o justify_v to_o adopt_v and_o free_o to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n all_o other_o his_o sectary_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n say_v that_o election_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v persevere_v in_o faith_n iii_o but_o here_o the_o arminian_o do_v with_o a_o marvellous_a craft_n hide_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n for_o that_o definition_n lay_v down_o by_o arminius_n do_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o god_n choose_v some_o certain_a man_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o definition_n for_o by_o these_o word_n the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v faith_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v some_o certain_a man_n who_o god_n have_v precise_o elect_v but_o they_o only_o insinuate_v of_o what_o quality_n they_o be_v who_o god_n will_v elect_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o shall_v beseeve_v and_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o that_o will_n by_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v who_o god_n have_v so_o elect_v seruando_fw-la grevinch_n p._n 101_o dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la esse_fw-la conduit_n onale_fw-la de_fw-la qusitbet_fw-la si_fw-la credat_fw-la seruando_fw-la for_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v precise_a but_o that_o it_o be_v conditional_a and_o which_o depend_v of_o faith_n foresee_v of_o which_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o cause_n in_o part_n for_o free_a will_n have_v also_o a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o power_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o use_v well_o or_o ill_o the_o prevent_n &_o accompany_v grace_n of_o god_n &_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n by_o this_o decree_n serious_o to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n &_o power_n to_o beleâ—ue_v but_o that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o this_o his_o decree_n &_o intention_n in_o many_o man_n will_n hinder_v it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o natural_a desire_n and_o first_o intention_n which_o sure_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a 96._o coll._n hag._n p._n 96._o lest_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o election_n which_o arminius_n have_v define_v some_o certain_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o arminius_n do_v conditional_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o this_o antecedent_n will_v pharaoh_n and_o judas_n 192._o arnold_n p._n 192._o etc._n etc._n be_v conditional_o elect_v wherefore_o the_o arminian_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a by_o the_o precise_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o be_v diminish_v iv_o observe_v also_o that_o that_o definition_n lay_v down_o by_o arminius_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o immature_n and_o unseasonable_a death_n for_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v only_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v elect_v v._o beside_o this_o general_a and_o conditional_a election_n by_o which_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v elect_v they_o make_v another_o election_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o do_v rest_n &_o rely_v on_o faith_n foresee_v this_o they_o define_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v some_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o from_o eternity_n foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n they_o say_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o already_o fulfil_v the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o election_n while_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n be_v incompleate_a and_o revocable_a for_o so_o greninchovius_n p._n 136.137_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v continue_v faith_n be_v continue_v and_o be_v revoke_v and_o call_v back_o faith_n be_v deny_v be_v incompleate_a so_o election_n be_v in_o this_o life_n incompleate_a not_o peremptory_a not_o irrevocable_a but_o the_o course_n of_o election_n be_v finish_v they_o will_v have_v this_o decree_n then_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o irrevocable_a vi_o they_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o save_v some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n vii_o they_o will_v have_v that_o first_o election_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v the_o latter_a election_n to_o the_o consequent_a will_n viii_o that_o god_n do_v supply_v toman_n the_o mean_n to_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o of_o this_o election_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o certain_a man_n to_o glory_n and_o they_o deny_v true_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o absolute_a election_n see_v precise_a election_n do_v rather_o depend_v on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o that_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o election_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v precise_o predestinate_v any_o one_o to_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n ix_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o election_n in_o four_o decree_n which_o they_o so_o knit_v among_o themselves_o with_o a_o perpetual_a link_a that_o the_o latter_a depend_v on_o the_o former_a x._o the_o 1._o decree_n of_o god_n be_v of_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o which_o redemption_n they_o will_v haveal_v mankind_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o all_o the_o 2._o decree_n that_o whereby_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v &_o will_v persevere_v in_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o general_a &_o conditional_a election_n the_o 3._o decree_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n for_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v irresistable_o yea_o and_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o man_n this_o grace_n but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v they_o say_v be_v not_o give_v but_o resistable_o least_o force_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o man_n will_n they_o deny_v therefore_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v to_o any_o one_o precise_o &_o absolute_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v the_o 4._o &_o
p._n 86._o do_v roundly_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n so_o arnoldus_fw-la p._n 151._o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o incredulity_n arnoldus_fw-la can_v any_o suspect_v your_o fidelity_n that_o you_o take_v the_o word_n ex_fw-la equivocal_o in_o reprobation_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o in_o election_n to_o note_v the_o condition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n for_o faith_n fore_o see_v because_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o foresee_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n iu._n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o you_o say_v that_o election_n do_v rest_n on_o faith_n foresee_v or_o that_o it_o do_v rest_n on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n for_o both_o ware_n faith_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v make_v the_o near_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v make_v the_o remote_a cause_n for_o foresee_a faith_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o foreseeing_a it_o and_o the_o foreseeing_a it_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o why_o do_v god_n foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v unless_o because_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o why_o do_v he_o elect_v unless_o because_o he_o foreknoweth_a they_o will_v believe_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n p._n 142._o in_o that_o god_n foreknows_a he_o therefore_o foreknows_a because_o it_o will_v afterward_o be_v v._o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o against_o the_o walachrian_o do_v use_n although_o fearful_o the_o word_n depend_v that_o they_o may_v make_v election_n depend_v on_o faith_n and_o although_o say_v they_o that_o word_n of_o depend_v which_o we_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o use_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o subject_a to_o calumny_n yet_o if_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n be_v absent_a it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o absurdity_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o great_a for_o grevinchovius_n himself_o 198._o pag._n 198._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dependency_n strict_o take_v do_v argue_v causality_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o a_o superior_a by_o a_o inferior_a and_o true_o these_o man_n do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v how_o willing_o they_o will_v use_v this_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v our_o pursuit_n vi_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o grevinchovius_n with_o this_o title_n of_o election_n ex_fw-la election_n ex_fw-la for_o faith_n fore_o see_v but_o that_o word_n ex_fw-la from_o or_o for_o do_v not_o only_o note_v priority_n but_o also_o causality_n for_o who_o will_v endure_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o tiberius_n be_v from_o octavius_n augustus_n or_o that_o this_o year_n be_v from_o the_o former_a because_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o unskiifull_a of_o the_o latin_a do_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o preposition_n ex_fw-la be_v not_o fit_a to_o note_v only_o the_o priority_n of_o faith_n unless_o beside_o the_o priority_n there_o be_v also_o some_o efficiency_n or_o dependency_n wherefore_o the_o same_o man_n page_z 24._o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v altogether_o convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n by_o the_o require_a and_o perform_v condition_n this_o perform_a condition_n the_o arminian_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v consider_v in_o election_n as_o perform_v they_o will_v therefore_o have_v god_n to_o be_v move_v by_o this_o fulfil_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o reward_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v plain_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o decree_a and_o give_v the_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o judge_n vii_o so_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n the_o arminian_o do_v contend_v that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v without_o respect_n of_o quality_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n in_o elect_v consider_v man_n as_o they_o that_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o bounty_n will_v believe_v and_o be_v renew_v in_o repentance_n if_o you_o take_v this_o respect_v otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o respect_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o one_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o quality_n or_o virtue_n who_o by_o that_o quality_n or_o virtue_n be_v move_v to_o choose_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o viii_o nay_o what_o that_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n p._n 86._o do_v use_v the_o word_n cause_n god_n send_v his_o word_n whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o not_o according_a to_o any_o absolute_a decree_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n lie_v hide_v in_o man_n then_o be_v man_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v save_v he_o for_o these_o be_v thing_n connex_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o same_o man_n page_n 109._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n christ_n faith_n and_o all_o other_o cause_n here_o you_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n wherefore_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 53._o do_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n whether_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o condition_n whether_o say_v he_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n it_o always_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o question_n how_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o election_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n faith_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o obscure_o insinuate_v how_o prone_a he_o be_v to_o that_o part_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v call_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n ix_o add_v to_o these_o that_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 186._o and_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a we_o true_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o five_o 1._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o we_o so_o take_v because_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o assertion_n see_v they_o oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a what_o else_o will_v they_o but_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n x._o let_v also_o the_o moment_n and_o force_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o write_v with_o great_a letter_n and_o to_o subscribe_v that_o election_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o man_n even_o to_o loathe_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o election_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n elect_v by_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o so_o earnest_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o work_n from_o election_n see_v that_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o condition_n no_o less_o forerequired_n to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n who_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o by_o they_o mere_o as_o a_o forerequired_n condition_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o consider_v by_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v join_v and_o place_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o faith_n xi_o and_o if_o god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n not_o those_o who_o he_o absolute_o decree_v but_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n in_o election_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o dignity_n and_o
worth_n which_o be_v in_o these_o but_o not_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o wise_a man_n do_v choose_v the_o best_a man_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a for_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v before_o election_n he_o shall_v do_v very_o ill_o that_o shall_v elect_v they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o they_o be_v good_a xii_o and_o certain_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o man_n under_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n by_o man_n freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o arminian_o do_v contend_v that_o god_n do_v give_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o to_o use_v that_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n xiii_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v for_o let_v the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n tell_v i_o what_o move_v god_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n to_o choose_v simon_n peter_n rather_o than_o simon_n magus_n why_o gregory_n rather_o than_o julian_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n foresee_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o incredulity_n in_o these_o therefore_o although_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n foresee_a faith_n be_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o man_n to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o arminius_n foresee_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o every_o election_n be_v comparative_a and_o do_v infer_v the_o rejection_n of_o one_o or_o more_o fourteen_o so_o when_o they_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a and_o determine_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n be_v such_o a_o number_n and_o so_o every_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o election_n xv._o although_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v this_o suspicion_n remove_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o wipe_v out_o this_o blot_n by_o which_o they_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o do_v weaken_v the_o firmness_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o which_o make_v the_o eternal_a election_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n &_o will_v have_v salvation_n to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v &_o of_o he_o that_o run_v &_o they_o do_v place_n some_o worth_n &_o virtue_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o salvation_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n do_v shake_v and_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a as_o that_o which_o although_o god_n do_v certain_o foreknow_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o will_v it_o for_o election_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o wit_n on_o man_n will_n but_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o exact_o examine_v in_o their_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a election_n be_v search_v into_o by_o which_o arminius_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n i._o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n as_o arminius_n have_v receive_v it_o after_o damascen_n be_v a_o mere_a forge_a devise_n and_o a_o thing_n contumelious_a against_o god_n this_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o universal_a election_n common_a to_o all_o man_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v perform_v do_v fall_v down_o for_o this_o general_a election_n arminius_n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n ii_o whereunto_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v chapter_n 12._o where_o we_o have_v dissolve_v and_o unloose_a the_o chain_n of_o the_o four_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o arminian_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o election_n there_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o second_o decree_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o decree_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o shall_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n nor_o predestination_n but_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n iii_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o slight_a only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o election_n for_o election_n can_v be_v of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o take_v all_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n have_v noah_n be_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o deluge_n if_o no_o man_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v elect_v who_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o despise_v or_o less_o account_v of_o iu._n and_o see_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o in_o so_o high_a a_o argument_n which_o do_v exceed_v our_o capacity_n let_v therefore_o the_o arminian_o show_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o that_o election_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o reprobation_n for_o of_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o and_o not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o several_a man_n by_o the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o pharaoh_n or_o judas_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n indeed_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 1._o do_v join_v call_v to_o election_n command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n to_o effect_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v our_o call_n and_o election_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n call_v to_o be_v elect_v yea_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 20.16_o v._o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o this_o general_a election_n it_o be_v not_o decree_v who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o arminian_o draw_v the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v this_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o some_o several_a and_o peculiar_a person_n who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o choose_v for_o those_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n speak_v of_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o of_o what_o qualify_a man_n for_o than_o he_o have_v say_v miserâ—tor_fw-la qualium_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o man_n so_o qualify_v and_o not_o cvius_fw-la or_o quorum_n of_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v particular_a person_n be_v apply_v to_o explain_v the_o election_n not_o of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o election_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o man_n so_o qualify_v vi_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o the_o arminian_o whether_o judas_n or_o pilate_n whether_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o accusation_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v be_v elect_v conditional_o and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a election_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o that_o general_a and_o conditional_a election_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o judas_n and_o those_o high_a priest_n be_v conditional_o elect_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v conditional_o elect_v under_o a_o
comparison_n of_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n sure_o that_o speech_n to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n with_o who_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v before_o god_n which_o be_v fasten_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o decree_n so_o esay_n 4._o v._o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v for_o life_n who_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o determine_v by_o i_o to_o revenge_v these_o wicked_a deed_n xii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o that_o shift_n whereby_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o their_o apostleship_n for_o so_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n himself_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o even_o his_o very_a apostleship_n turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n then_o also_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o these_o by_o which_o he_o call_v the_o faithful_a the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o election_n to_o a_o office_n see_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o elect_a xiii_o the_o question_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a and_o long_a question_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o election_n but_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v mention_n eze._n 13.9_o psal_n 69._o ver_fw-la 29._o out_o of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o be_v blot_v but_o when_o they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v down_o the_o certain_a and_o determine_a number_n of_o man_n who_o while_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o alone_o be_v reserve_v to_o life_n the_o number_n of_o who_o can_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v no_o more_o now_o then_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n fourteen_o these_o thing_n concern_v that_o general_a and_o conditional_a election_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o absolute_a election_n of_o several_a person_n which_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v to_o rest_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v make_v for_o faith_n foresee_v the_o former_a of_o these_o election_n have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o series_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o four_o decree_n lay_v down_o by_o armintus_fw-la the_o latter_a election_n have_v the_o four_o place_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n this_o to_o the_o consequent_a that_o do_v go_v before_o this_o do_v follow_v man_n will_n arminius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o but_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o this_o chap._n xix_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o faith_n but_o to_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o place_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v supply_v to_o we_o we_o will_v tithe_v and_o choose_v out_o some_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o most_o weighty_a i._o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3.4_o have_v these_o word_n god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o enough_o teach_v that_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a election_n &_o as_o we_o be_v elect_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o election_n be_v necessary_o before_o these_o blessing_n both_o in_o order_n and_o time_n so_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n receive_v their_o donative_n and_o benevolence_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o general_n do_v manifest_o say_v that_o first_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o general_n before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o certain_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o the_o general_n go_v before_o this_o largess_n and_o gift_n neither_o be_v those_o word_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o follow_v he_o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n you_o see_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o holiness_n and_o not_o from_o holiness_n or_o for_o holiness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o holiness_n than_o also_o be_v we_o elect_v to_o faith_n wherein_o our_o holiness_n chief_o consist_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o holiness_n unless_o by_o he_o who_o also_o deni_v that_o incredulity_n in_o the_o profane_a be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o vice_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v efficient_o but_o also_o formal_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o wall_n be_v formal_o white_v by_o the_o white_a colour_n and_o if_o the_o arminian_o can_v get_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o charity_n yet_o they_o will_v effect_v nothing_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o the_o less_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o charity_n be_v necessary_o elect_v to_o faith_n which_o beget_v charity_n gal._n 5.6_o nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o be_v elect_v to_o one_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o be_v beat_v therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o seek_v other_o refuge_n arnoldus_fw-la p._n 66._o by_o elect_v will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o election_n and_o calling_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o many_o be_v call_v few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o therefore_o among_o these_o elect_a if_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v believe_v there_o will_v be_v many_o reprobate_n neither_o will_v this_o election_n be_v oppose_v to_o reprobation_n the_o same_o man_n pag._n 142._o do_v contend_v that_o these_o elect_v be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v false_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v already_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v faithful_a be_v elect_v to_o holiness_n see_v in_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o be_v already_o holy_a paul_n indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o he_o call_v faithful_a and_o bless_a but_o not_o if_o now_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o bless_a they_o be_v therefore_o faithful_a before_o they_o be_v elect_v this_o good_a man_n therefore_o have_v devise_v another_o subtlety_n and_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o the_o election_n whereby_o any_o one_o people_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o among_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v not_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o blame_n in_o love_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v elect_a that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n now_o good_a work_n be_v of_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o nation_n neither_o by_o the_o elect_a can_v here_o be_v understand_v the_o nation_n admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n see_v saint_n paul_n include_v himself_o in_o this_o number_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n arnoldus_fw-la himself_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o little_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o exposition_n while_o he_o join_v another_o which_o overthrow_v this_o he_o say_v that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o by_o holiness_n will_v have_v salvation_n understand_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o prevent_v this_o start_a hole_n for_o he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a but_o to_o be_v blameless_a be_v a_o
ipse_fw-la â—d_a aicat_fw-la noâ—_n habitu_fw-la sen_fw-la qualitate_fw-la inherente_a iustificari_fw-la idem_fw-la dicit_fw-la vor_v cat._n errâ—rum_n sibr._n p._n 61._o &_o 54._o impiutper_fw-la paenetentiam_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la that_o arminius_n do_v acknowledge_v faith_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o therefore_o a-work_o but_o do_v also_o contend_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o action_n the_o word_n of_o arminius_n be_v report_v by_o the_o walachrian_a brethren_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o they_o be_v these_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n although_o it_o be_v by_o he_o who_o it_o apprehend_v neither_o do_v the_o arminian_o in_o their_o answer_n deny_v it_o but_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v arminius_n his_o word_n and_o pag._n 87._o they_o do_v defend_v he_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o page_n go_v before_o do_v confess_v that_o peter_n bertius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o special_a name_n among_o the_o arminian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o inherent_a quality_n which_o ulcer_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v here_o but_o i_o only_o take_v that_o which_o make_v for_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o wit_n see_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o a_o action_n and_o a_o work_n but_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o arminian_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o a_o work_n and_o a_o inherent_a virtue_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n be_v exclude_v by_o that_o very_a eternal_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o exclude_v the_o foreseeing_a of_o work_n see_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v also_o a_o work_n and_o a_o action_n yea_o and_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n if_o arminius_n be_v believe_v xvii_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.11_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n and_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v it_o and_o to_o use_v grace_n aright_o be_v with_o they_o to_o work_v xviii_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a &_o immutable_a decree_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o roman_n 9_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v to_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o chap._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o be_v mark_n 13._o that_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v deceive_v do_v pilate_n think_v it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o cancel_v those_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n to_o wipe_v out_o those_o which_o he_o have_v set_v into_o the_o white_a register_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v well_o of_o god_n and_o do_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o revocable_a and_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o grevinchovius_n do_v deny_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o arminius_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o election_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o neither_o be_v election_n itself_o certain_a and_o sure_o they_o just_o make_v election_n mutable_a who_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n for_o they_o will_v have_v election_n to_o rest_v on_o faith_n foresee_v and_o faith_n itself_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o prevent_v and_o accompany_v grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n which_o always_o have_v this_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v use_v that_o grace_n or_o not_o use_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o arminian_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o cause_n in_o part_n final_o you_o may_v every_o where_n find_v that_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o mere_a grace_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.19_o ephes_n 1._o ve_fw-la 5.6_o and_o 11._o rom_n 9.15_o and_o 11._o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o i_o find_v not_o where_o that_o any_o one_o be_v elect_v for_o faith_n foresee_v neither_o do_v the_o arminian_o prove_v it_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o consequence_n far_o fetch_v which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n chap._n xx._n election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v by_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n this_o contention_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n john_n he_o faith_n many_o thing_n which_o cut_v this_o knot_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v i._o john_n 6_o 37._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o verse_n 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o both_o place_n he_o that_o come_v shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o shall_v thirst_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o put_v believe_v for_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v his_o flock_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v be_v this_o whosoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o to_o be_v save_v shall_v believe_v in_o i_o they_o be_v give_v then_o to_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v come_v or_o can_v believe_v for_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o but_o arminius_n will_v have_v they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v give_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o faith_n foresee_v christ_n say_v that_o therefore_o they_o come_v because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o the_o sectary_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v because_o they_o come_v in_o another_o place_n the_o headstrong_a obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n do_v no_o less_o discover_v itself_o by_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v come_v to_o i_o but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o arminius_n will_v be_v this_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v shall_v believe_v in_o i_o add_v to_o these_o that_o see_v in_o the_o arminian_n election_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v consider_v as_o dead_a or_o in_o the_o very_a limit_n of_o life_n and_o death_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v who_o have_v not_o already_o measure_v out_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o by_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n
asunder_o for_o all_o that_o be_v glorify_v be_v justify_v all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v by_o that_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o sectary_n tell_v i_o whether_o glorification_n justification_n and_o call_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o arminius_n while_o he_o do_v restrain_v this_o conformity_n to_o affliction_n he_o make_v many_o elect_a that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o christ_n because_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o best_a have_v have_v peace_n without_o interruption_n and_o quietness_n with_o honour_n do_v the_o arminian_o wipe_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o peace_n forgetful_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v move_v this_o sink_n pernicious_a and_o deadly_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a but_o what_o let_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v they_o by_o those_o lesson_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o all_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o rough_a a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o those_o instruction_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o any_o of_o they_o endure_v trouble_n for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o conformity_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v be_v call_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n iii_o especial_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v and_o those_o who_o he_o glorify_v for_o but_o some_o and_o that_o a_o few_o be_v glorify_v these_o innovator_n will_v have_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v after_o call_v and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v who_o god_n forseeth_a will_v follow_v he_o call_v and_o they_o make_v election_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o foreseeing_a but_o saint_n paul_n here_o make_v election_n to_o be_v before_o call_v when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v for_o as_o in_o order_n and_o time_n justification_n be_v before_o glorification_n and_o call_v before_o justification_n so_o also_o the_o predestination_n of_o several_a person_n be_v before_o call_v iu._n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o consider_v the_o link_n of_o that_o apostolical_a chain_n who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o our_o call_n and_o by_o our_o call_n to_o justification_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o faith_n these_o thing_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n v._o i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o arminian_o do_v overturn_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v while_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v reprobate_n this_o they_o clear_o show_v in_o their_o epistle_n against_o the_o walachrian_o pag_n 40._o they_o who_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o the_o event_n do_v show_v to_o be_v reprobate_n vi_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o demand_n whether_o this_o tesiemony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v certain_a or_o doubtful_a if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o demand_v on_o what_o foundation_n do_v this_o certainty_n rest_n do_v it_o rest_n on_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n why_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a and_o deceitful_a certainty_n or_o be_v this_o testimony_n certain_a because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n why_o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o the_o arminian_o deny_v vii_o there_o be_v no_o less_o force_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o god_n call_v and_o have_v mercy_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o as_o arminius_n feign_v to_o treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 15._o where_o we_o haver_n press_v arminius_n torture_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o cause_n viii_o thus_o much_o the_o careful_a reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n do_v present_o lay_v down_o jacob_n for_o a_o example_n of_o that_o election_n who_o god_n love_v before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v something_o and_o so_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n yea_o although_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n yet_o if_o election_n go_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o go_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o work_n do_v flow_v for_o if_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o election_n god_n in_o elect_v can_v not_o consider_v faith_n but_o as_o bring_v forth_o work_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v consider_v faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o ix_o also_o that_o which_o he_o say_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n be_v false_a if_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o man_n for_o faith_n fore-scene_n for_o the_o arminian_o do_v hold_v this_o steadfast_o and_o defend_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o and_o how_o great_a grace_n soever_o god_n may_v give_v to_o believe_v in_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o use_v this_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o who_o he_o consider_v as_o already_o believe_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o if_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v because_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o that_o will_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o show_v mercy_n but_o also_o of_o man_n free_a will_n x._o but_o if_o to_o that_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n have_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v another_o why_o he_o have_v mercy_n of_o one_o and_o harden_v the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o one_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v saint_n paul_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v blame_v the_o demander_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a see_v the_o
of_o satan_n xvii_o the_o sectary_n be_v wont_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n say_v they_o which_o on_o condition_n do_v promise_v life_n to_o the_o believer_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o execute_v the_o decree_n whereby_o life_n be_v precise_o appoint_v to_o certain_a and_o determine_a person_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v serve_v because_o god_n promise_v life_n under_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o let_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o decree_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o certain_a and_o determine_a person_n which_o he_o have_v elect_v xviii_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 52._o have_v these_o word_n if_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n but_o a_o purpose_n or_o will_n of_o give_v faith_n and_o this_o will_v have_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n be_v include_v in_o that_o decree_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v decree_v as_o in_o the_o will_n of_o build_v a_o house_n the_o will_n of_o provide_v stone_n and_o timber_n be_v contain_v xix_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n which_o they_o every_o where_n beat_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o save_v and_o elect_v but_o not_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o save_v a_o man_n but_o not_o forerequired_n in_o elect_v he_o as_o arminius_n will_v have_v it_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o which_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v but_o not_o that_o for_o the_o foreseeing_a whereof_o he_o do_v elect_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o election_n although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v receive_v and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o condition_n follow_v election_n and_o without_o which_o god_n will_v have_v no_o salvation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o breathe_v be_v a_o condition_n to_o life_n although_o a_o man_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o life_n before_o to_o breathe_n xx._n the_o arminian_o in_o their_o epistle_n against_o the_o walachrian_a brethren_n p_o 43._o do_v thus_o explain_v their_o opinion_n it_o seem_v most_o inconvenient_a to_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n in_o election_n do_v decree_v what_o he_o himself_o will_v work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o absolute_a election_n to_o salvation_n the_o confer_v of_o salvation_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n be_v decree_v this_o their_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o uphold_v by_o this_o argument_n see_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v most_o diverse_a predicate_v neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o confer_v salvation_n be_v one_o the_o decree_n of_o confer_v faith_n be_v another_o i_o answer_v although_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v diverse_a thing_n yet_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o end_n include_v also_o the_o mean_n life_n and_o breathe_n be_v thing_n no_o less_o diverse_a than_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n whereby_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o life_n he_o be_v appoint_v also_o to_o breathe_v because_o breathe_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o life_n xxi_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v frequent_a and_o wear_v out_o with_o use_v if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o salvation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v also_o predestine_v the_o reprobate_n to_o incredulity_n and_o impenitency_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o damnation_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o follow_v for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v supply_v but_o incredulity_n and_o impenitency_n be_v mean_n which_o man_n himself_o â—ath_v suggest_v of_o his_o own_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n find_v already_o make_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o he_o make_v god_n in_o predestinate_v do_v consider_v man_n as_o corrupt_v and_o lie_v in_o sin_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o damnation_n be_v already_o in_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o much_o less_o by_o god_n who_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o see_v man_n be_v natural_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v come_v to_o man_n unless_o god_n give_v they_o neither_o be_v incredulity_n a_o condition_n require_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o reprobate_n as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o elect_a for_o that_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v before_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n follow_v election_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o incredulity_n and_o impenitency_n be_v thing_n deserve_v reprobation_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o deserve_v election_n nor_o salvation_n xxii_o with_o that_o argument_n another_o also_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o sectary_n heap_v up_o even_o with_o a_o loathsome_a repetition_n if_o god_n say_v they_o do_v not_o elect_v for_o foresee_a faith_n than_o he_o do_v not_o reprobate_a for_o foresee_a sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v alike_o or_o that_o one_o follow_v of_o another_o for_o god_n forsee_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v faith_n but_o do_v decree_n to_o work_v it_o and_o this_o which_o god_n decree_v he_o do_v not_o foresee_v it_o but_o do_v will_v it_o if_o we_o will_v use_v significant_a and_o fit_a word_n and_o not_o purposely_o darken_v thing_n by_o a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o true_o the_o arminian_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o strike_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sting_n for_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o prevail_v why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n thus_o if_o god_n elect_v without_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n as_o arminius_n will_v have_v it_o then_o also_o he_o do_v reprobate_a without_o the_o respect_n of_o evil_a work_n the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o the_o arminian_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o arnoldus_fw-la after_o arminius_n do_v heap_n together_o many_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v get_v envy_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o will_v load_v it_o with_o hatred_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n for_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o much_o art_n and_o search_v colour_n in_o the_o front_n he_o do_v place_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n xxiii_o he_o therefore_o page_n 217._o do_v thus_o argue_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o wisdom_n first_o to_o ordain_v absolute_o to_o any_o one_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o then_o to_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o something_o the_o same_o homonomy_n be_v in_o the_o word_n absolute_o which_o we_o note_v before_o in_o grevinchovius_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o objection_n the_o answer_n therefore_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o there_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o more_o then_o absolute_o to_o decree_v that_o one_o shall_v recover_v his_o lose_a health_n and_o yet_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v physic_n and_o shall_v obtain_v help_n of_o the_o physician_n xxiv_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n but_o that_o he_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o ordain_v first_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n before_o he_o ordain_v on_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o determine_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a as_o concern_v the_o order_n we_o do_v not_o part_v these_o into_o two_o decree_n one_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v the_o other_o of_o the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o decree_n god_n determine_v to_o save_v certain_a man_n by_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v
as_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v imagine_v nothing_o will_v thereby_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v often_o decree_v to_o give_v something_o to_o his_o child_n before_o he_o have_v determine_v on_o what_o condition_n or_o by_o what_o labour_n in_o this_o place_n arnoldus_fw-la have_v stuff_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o unresistablenesse_n and_o of_o reprobation_n which_o we_o have_v put_v off_o to_o another_o place_n therefore_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v contend_v to_o be_v violate_v by_o us._n xxv_o therefore_o pag._n 224._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o calumny_n you_o determine_v say_v he_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v some_o man_n without_o the_o behold_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o do_v false_o accuse_v we_o for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o for_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o election_n but_o if_o of_o two_o that_o be_v alike_o sinner_n he_o elect_v one_o to_o salvation_n not_o consider_v obedience_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o perform_v but_o elect_v he_o to_o perform_v obedience_n god_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v unjust_a for_o concern_v his_o own_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o although_o he_o give_v to_o the_o one_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o deserve_v yet_o he_o impose_v no_o punishment_n on_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v due_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v who_o have_v sound_v a_o patron_n of_o merit_n in_o arnoldus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merit_n when_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o for_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v for_o righteousness_n arnoldus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o give_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o obedience_n perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o merit_v it_o xxvi_o it_o be_v idle_a which_o he_o add_v pag._n 225._o by_o the_o decree_n whereby_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v salvation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o love_v obedience_n than_o the_o creature_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o your_o decree_n god_n be_v make_v to_o love_v man_n although_o they_o be_v sinner_n rather_o than_o righteousness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n sure_o these_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o very_a wicked_a art_n for_o first_o he_o imagine_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v save_v other_o man_n than_o believer_n second_o he_o do_v craithy_a compare_v that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v obedience_n with_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v the_o creature_n see_v the_o love_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o although_o god_n love_v his_o own_o justice_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o love_v his_o justice_n more_o than_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o do_v do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n do_v no_o less_o give_v clear_a and_o certain_a proof_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o of_o his_o justice_n which_o goodness_n be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n if_o justice_n be_v take_v not_o strict_o for_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o unjust_a but_o for_o that_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o god_n do_v do_v all_o thing_n convenient_o and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v one_o virtue_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v extol_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o far_o great_a praise_n than_o his_o justice_n so_o in_o the_o law_n god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o do_v extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o generation_n so_o psal_n 36._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o deep_a and_o psalm_n 30._o his_o goodness_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o life_n or_o a_o age_n but_o his_o anger_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o moment_n saint_n james_n do_v consent_n to_o this_o chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o say_v that_o mercy_n do_v boast_v itself_o and_o glory_n over_o justice_n because_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o of_o his_o justice_n god_n be_v therefore_o right_o call_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o most_o good_a and_o the_o most_o great_a but_o most_o good_a be_v set_v first_o and_o then_o most_o great_a and_o if_o you_o will_v repeat_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o decree_n of_o create_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o which_o there_o be_v goodness_n but_o not_o justice_n xxvii_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v more_o large_o press_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o we_o while_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v ordain_v man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o obedience_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v not_o our_o opinion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v love_v his_o own_o justice_n more_o than_o man_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o manifestation_n or_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n god_n do_v more_o love_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o do_v love_v the_o creature_n itself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o more_o love_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o do_v love_n that_o which_o he_o owe_v to_o himself_o to_o wit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n sure_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o god_n can_v not_o maintain_v his_o justice_n unless_o these_o innovator_n have_v issue_v forth_o who_o patronize_v his_o justice_n prefer_v it_o before_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_fw-mi arnoldus_fw-la will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n justice_n say_v he_o do_v appoint_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n perform_v obedience_n that_o which_o be_v he_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v more_o harsh_a by_o the_o most_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o man_n merit_n surely_n arnoldus_fw-la be_v prepare_v to_o say_v to_o god_n give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v i_o for_o this_o thy_o justice_n require_v o_o proud_o speak_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n xxviii_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o have_v appoint_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v every_o where_n without_o order_n stuff_n in_o of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o election_n xxix_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o arminian_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o exhortation_n to_o good_a work_n for_o they_o say_v that_o precise_a election_n do_v extinguish_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v takeaway_n every_o pious_a enterprise_n for_o if_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o good_a work_n he_o will_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o god_n of_o move_a man_n infallible_o and_o will_v shake_v off_o all_o wholesome_a fear_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v lose_v nor_o his_o faith_n cast_v off_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n borrow_v from_o the_o pelagian_o and_o still_o warm_a from_o the_o anvil_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o carry_v about_o as_o it_o be_v the_o circousean_a pomp_n with_o a_o great_a clamour_n also_o these_o crafty_a man_n speak_v this_o as_o man_n teach_v by_o experience_n for_o they_o say_v that_o while_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o we_o they_o feel_v that_o vice_n grow_v on_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o a_o languor_n and_o diminish_n of_o the_o love_n of_o
god_n creep_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o sometime_o they_o feel_v some_o temptation_n of_o desperation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shake_v off_o that_o opinion_n of_o precise_a election_n they_o be_v heal_v of_o these_o disease_n and_o their_o piety_n grow_v hot_a no_o doubt_v we_o have_v bid_v piety_n and_o sanctity_n of_o manner_n farewell_n if_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o have_v triumph_v over_o vice_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o piety_n almost_o dead_a i_o do_v not_o search_v into_o their_o manner_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v their_o writing_n relish_v of_o anger_n and_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n just_a occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v and_o the_o reins_n let_v loose_a to_o intemperance_n but_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v so_o holy_o nor_o so_o true_o which_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o sinister_a interpretation_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v the_o same_o calumny_n who_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v with_o a_o opportune_a prolepsis_n and_o timely_a prevention_n remove_v from_o himself_o this_o opinion_n speak_v thus_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v xxx_o we_o deny_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v do_v follow_v of_o our_o doctrine_n if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o one_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v less_o careful_a how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o for_o repentance_n be_v carefulness_n itself_o they_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v aught_o to_o want_v carefulness_n because_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o carefulness_n xxxi_o neither_o do_v the_o beneficence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n hinder_v the_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o man_n so_o god_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o labour_n he_o do_v in_o vain_a expect_v from_o god_n succour_n for_o his_o life_n who_o do_v sit_v idle_a with_o his_o arm_n a_o cross_n the_o same_o god_n which_o give_v we_o food_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o his_o blessing_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o sloth_n but_o upon_o diligence_n xxxii_o furthermore_o nothing_o let_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o less_o diligence_n follow_v that_o labour_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o certain_a decree_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o decree_n be_v know_v to_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o once_o ezechias_n be_v recover_v from_o his_o disease_n know_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o fifteen_o year_n to_o live_v in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o receive_v food_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o health_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o paul_n that_o none_o of_o the_o passenger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n shall_v be_v drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o sailor_n to_o labour_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ship_n who_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n will_v have_v flee_v the_o arminian_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o event_n of_o their_o war_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o sight_n courageous_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v to_o every_o one_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispraise_v who_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o sickness_n or_o he_o who_o before_o the_o battle_n put_v on_o armour_n for_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n must_v serve_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o right_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o negligence_n to_o us._n so_o the_o infant_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o do_v itself_o help_v its_o own_o nativity_n although_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o move_v be_v from_o god_n sure_o see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o to_o use_v the_o end_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mean_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n philip._n 2._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v exhort_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a who_o we_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o word_n be_v these_o page_z 273._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v in_o he_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n harden_v to_o sin_n or_o do_v he_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o god_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n no_o he_o sorrow_v and_o do_v grievous_o lament_v his_o sin_n for_o grief_n and_o repentance_n do_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mind_n ever_o after_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v so_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o say_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v detest_v his_o sin_n xxxiii_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v prayer_n as_o concern_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o do_v right_o and_o pious_o ask_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o certain_a purpose_n for_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o will_v give_v that_o good_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o security_n josaphat_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a pray_v before_o the_o fight_n 2._o chro._n 20._o although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n christ_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o combat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v pray_v by_o night_n and_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v xxxiv_o i_o let_v pass_v that_o every_o man_n even_o the_o best_a be_v obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o temptation_n which_o assail_a he_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lest_o his_o faith_n fail_v or_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o negligence_n creep_v upon_o he_o xxxv_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o witness_v rom._n 8._o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o and_o do_v suggest_v sigh_n and_o prayer_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o zacharie_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n if_o election_n itself_o shall_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o prayer_n xxxvi_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v elect_v do_v yet_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o his_o stagger_a faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n he_o must_v ask_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o confidence_n he_o must_v ask_v perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n he_o must_v pray_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o feel_v himself_o prone_a he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o although_o he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o elect_a yet_o he_o do_v prick_v their_o heel_n and_o do_v dig_v into_o they_o with_o his_o goad_n xxxvii_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n wherewith_o arnoldus_fw-la from_o arminius_n pag._n 304._o do_v upbraid_v us._n your_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v make_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n slothful_a in_o their_o ministry_n because_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o diligence_n can_v profit_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n will_v absolute_o save_v and_o who_o can_v perish_v and_o
again_o their_o negligence_n can_v hurt_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n will_v absolute_o destroy_v and_o who_o can_v be_v save_v the_o pelagian_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o saint_n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pursue_v chap._n 14._o aduersam_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pursue_v cap._n 14._o â—iunt_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la definitionem_fw-la utilitati_fw-la praeâ—â—catronis_fw-la aduersam_fw-la whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o large_o answer_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n be_v also_o of_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o undergo_v their_o office_n and_o to_o prick_v forward_o their_o hearer_n to_o repentance_n for_o although_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o decree_n our_o obedience_n must_v serve_v and_o although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n deal_v perfunctorious_o and_o careless_o can_v cause_v that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o hurt_v himself_o and_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o that_o negligence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v other_o yet_o he_o shall_v very_o much_o wrong_v himself_o saint_n paul_n a_o most_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o election_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n 2._o tim._n 2.10_o xxxviii_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n if_o this_o reason_n of_o arminius_n prevail_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o shall_v parent_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o health_n of_o their_o child_n because_o this_o negligence_n can_v hurt_v none_o but_o they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o perish_v who_o by_o his_o decree_n have_v set_v sure_a bound_n to_o the_o life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o can_v be_v pull_v back_o nor_o pass_v over_o and_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o pastor_n which_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v reprobate_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o doubt_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reprobate_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n thirty-nine_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 307._o say_v that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v exceed_o bad_a if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o shall_v teach_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v precise_o appoint_v to_o nourish_v one_o for_o some_o time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o provide_v the_o bread_n where_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o abundant_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o one_o need_v not_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a how_o to_o provide_v himself_o bread_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o one_o needs_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v himself_o bread_n because_o the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v promise_v bread_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v it_o do_v also_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v this_o bread_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o carefulness_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n do_v also_o give_v strength_n will_n and_o industry_n whereby_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v prepare_v so_o that_o arnoldus_fw-la yield_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v yield_v to_o he_o xl._n furthermore_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o for_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o for_o that_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o any_o one_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o certainty_n it_o be_v only_o speak_v here_o the_o latter_a do_v require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v false_o attribute_v to_o we_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o salvation_n get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v that_o calumny_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o command_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v secure_a as_o they_o that_o can_v lose_v salvation_n by_o no_o evil_a deed_n fie_o on_o that_o abominable_a doctrine_n to_o say_v i_o be_o elect_v therefore_o i_o may_v be_v wicked_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o reprobate_a man_n who_o will_v therefore_o be_v wicked_a because_o god_n be_v good_a by_o this_o mean_n that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o which_o be_v the_o most_o vehement_a incitation_n to_o love_n god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillow_n on_o which_o profane_a security_n may_v sleep_v whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o have_v give_v he_o or_o will_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o he_o abstain_v from_o so_o profane_a a_o thought_n so_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o life_n he_o have_v appoint_v also_o to_o food_n and_o to_o breathe_v he_o be_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v till_o i_o be_o eighty_o year_n old_a what_o need_v i_o eat_v see_v it_o can_v be_v but_o i_o must_v live_v so_o long_o sure_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v near_o for_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o use_v this_o his_o senseless_a peevishness_n to_o punish_v he_o xli_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o admonish_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o election_n of_o several_a person_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o certainty_n whereby_o several_a man_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v the_o former_a be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o arminius_n can_v prove_v that_o piety_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o election_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o precise_a but_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a whence_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_a arminius_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v reason_n who_o thereby_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o precise_a because_o the_o confidence_n of_o election_n do_v make_v some_o man_n more_o negligent_a to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n xlii_o add_v to_o these_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v election_n be_v profitable_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o election_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o promise_n whereby_o god_n do_v promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v thorough_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n by_o which_o persuasion_n whosoever_o shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v lively_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n shall_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o although_o election_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o these_o virtue_n flow_v yet_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o best_o be_v know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o time_n we_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o order_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v resolutiws_n xliii_o and_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v arminius_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o lay_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o teach_v how_o many_o way_n his_o doctrine_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o against_o his_o justice_n how_o many_o way_n occasion_n may_v thence_o be_v take_v either_o of_o distrust_n or_o of_o
frowardness_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o do_v blow_v up_o a_o man_n while_o he_o burst_v and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o one_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o armianisme_n may_v say_v thus_o god_n indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o but_o he_o may_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a those_o who_o god_n will_v save_v by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v he_o will_v destroy_v by_o his_o consequent_a will_n also_o his_o election_n do_v rest_n on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o man_n will_n i_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n if_o my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o so_o unstable_a a_o thing_n the_o same_o man_n will_v also_o reason_v thus_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n but_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n sufficient_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o same_o man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v mock_v man_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o arminius_n that_o god_n do_v serious_o desire_v &_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v call_v very_o many_o by_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o congruent_a that_o be_v by_o a_o mean_n in_o a_o time_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v not_o apt_a nor_o fit_a by_o which_o mean_n whosoever_o be_v call_v do_v never_o follow_v god_n call_v but_o what_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o call_v by_o a_o congruent_a and_o agreeable_a mean_n or_o no_o add_v also_o these_o famous_a opinion_n that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v meek_a thirst_v after_o and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o faith_n be_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n nay_o what_o that_o any_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arminius_n shall_v dare_v to_o set_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o man_n himself_o may_v determine_v and_o open_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o your_o fidelity_n be_v these_o your_o famous_a incitation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v arminius_n train_v up_o man_n to_o piety_n by_o these_o instruction_n sure_o if_o any_o one_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o corrupt_v for_o god_n have_v rather_o have_v sin_n with_o repentance_n than_o righteousness_n with_o pride_n god_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o repentance_n with_o the_o loss_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o his_o glory_n nor_o be_v we_o only_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n but_o we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n that_o be_v convenient_a and_o not_o contumelious_a against_o god_n chap._n xxv_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o election_n i._o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n or_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o consider_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n one_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o there_o be_v not_o want_v example_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o one_o whereof_o god_n so_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o the_o other_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o do_v fetch_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n do_v always_o go_v before_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o send_v his_o son_n yea_o true_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v elect_v and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n predestinate_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n which_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n ii_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n coloss_n 1._o rom._n 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v rather_o than_o other_o iii_o reason_n itself_o do_v consent_v for_o as_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick-man_n do_v in_o the_o intention_n always_o go_v before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o save_v man_n be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n before_o the_o thought_n of_o send_v the_o saviour_n iv_o add_v to_o these_o that_o the_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o action_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n election_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n or_o of_o the_o prefer_n of_o one_o before_o another_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o of_o our_o election_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n itself_o v._o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o christ_n john_n 15.13_o say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n &_o chap._n 10._o v._n 11._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o sheep_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o he_o die_v for_o they_o he_o do_v consider_v they_o as_o be_v already_o friend_n and_o sheep_n although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o then_o call_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v who_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v call_v those_o also_o his_o sheep_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o consider_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o sheep_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v already_o distinction_n make_v between_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n between_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o as_o a_o opinion_n subvert_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o the_o election_n have_v not_o place_n when_o christ_n die_v certain_o he_o that_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o those_o friend_n and_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o understand_v those_o only_o who_o love_n god_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o all_o those_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o salvation_n he_o decree_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o love_n god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o because_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n but_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v high_o love_v by_o god_n and_o be_v appointge_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n they_o be_v both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n sheep_n and_o goat_n friend_n because_o god_n love_v they_o enemy_n because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o love_v god_n vi_o neither_o be_v injury_n do_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o order_n
before_o they_o impugn_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o do_v not_o refute_v our_o opinion_n but_o their_o own_o forgery_n for_o example_n sake_n christ_n john_n 3.17_o speak_v thus_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v grevinchovius_fw-la page_n 21._o do_v feign_v that_o we_o thus_o interpret_v this_o place_n god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o elect_n when_o notwithstanding_o there_o by_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_o understand_v this_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o habitation_n among_o man_n he_o wanton_o sport_v with_o a_o unconstant_a licentiousness_n do_v attribute_v many_o such_o thing_n to_o us._n this_o one_o example_n which_o i_o will_v add_v shall_v be_v instead_o of_o many_o page_z 76._o he_o do_v bring_v we_o in_o thus_o speak_v ye_o reprobate_n why_o do_v you_o cease_v have_v get_v so_o fit_a a_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v or_o eat_v through_o a_o rock_n you_o may_v go_v right_a from_o hence_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v also_o vouchsafe_v you_o to_o wit_n the_o reprobate_n his_o call_n although_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o no_o desert_n of_o you_o that_o be_v more_o blind_v and_o stupefy_v you_o may_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o a_o great_a judgement_n behold_v the_o man_n pastime_n and_o his_o theological_a spleen_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o thing_n brave_o carry_v but_o the_o good_a man_n do_v trifle_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v quite_o differ_v from_o our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o command_v the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v they_o that_o persevere_v in_o impenitency_n &_o unbelief_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n or_o while_o they_o persevere_v in_o impenitency_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o no_o desert_n of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v procure_v this_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o any_o one_o be_v only_o therefore_o call_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v to_o himself_o great_a judgement_n although_o oftentimes_o man_n by_o their_o call_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v make_v great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o do_v what_o you_o know_v than_o not_o to_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n call_v to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o require_v of_o they_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o give_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o obedience_n be_v please_v to_o he_o xx._n but_o grevinchovius_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o lay_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o present_v to_o your_o view_n the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_o the_o curtain_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v aside_o and_o that_o without_o any_o false_a accusation_n for_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o arminian_n i_o may_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n you_o reprobate_n for_o although_o you_o be_v reprobate_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o reprobate_n be_v save_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o may_v not_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o you_o salvation_n but_o not_o the_o application_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v obtain_v good_a thing_n for_o you_o but_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v ever_o possess_v those_o good_a thing_n in_o act_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o reconciliation_n which_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o he_o procure_v it_o he_o certain_o know_v will_v not_o profit_v you_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v for_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o apply_v but_o on_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o well_o christ_n wish_v you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o you_o with_o a_o general_a intercession_n but_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o you_o but_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n neither_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o obtain_a reconciliation_n procure_v for_o you_o but_o god_n by_o it_o have_v get_v to_o himself_o liberty_n and_o faculty_n to_o save_v you_o by_o which_o death_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o redeemer_n without_o any_o certain_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o member_n that_o be_v certain_a god_n indeed_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o some_o inclination_n and_o affection_n towards_o man_n but_o without_o any_o certain_a will_n of_o save_v man_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o send_v his_o son_n go_v in_o order_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o save_v by_o which_o decree_n all_o man_n be_v elect_v although_o many_o from_o eternity_n be_v reprobate_v god_n indeed_o do_v desire_n to_o save_v all_o and_o that_o serious_o but_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o end_n by_o you_o neither_o have_v he_o attain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v desire_v which_o do_v very_o much_o grieve_v he_o know_v also_o this_o o_fw-fr reprobate_n that_o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o you_o all_o but_o he_o be_v not_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v know_v but_o to_o some_o few_o when_o yet_o without_o this_o knowledge_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v also_o although_o he_o have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v faith_n for_o you_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n wherefore_o god_n call_v you_o to_o salvation_n but_o not_o after_o a_o congruent_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v call_v do_v not_o follow_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o heart_n god_n give_v to_o you_o all_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v beleeu_fw-mi in_o act_n if_o you_o will_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o freewill_n to_o use_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v although_o certain_o you_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v kind_o speak_v yea_o rather_o wicked_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o shape_n of_o so_o prodigious_a a_o doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o grieve_v at_o the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o deform_v of_o which_o and_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o it_o into_o a_o monster_n no_o slow_a wit_n have_v convert_v all_o their_o subtlety_n when_o therefore_o greviuchovius_n page_n 70._o be_v touch_v with_o pity_n towards_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o laughter_n or_o of_o pity_n chap._n xxix_o that_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o but_o in_o a_o far_o diverse_a sense_n saint_n austin_n be_v dead_a his_o wrighting_n of_o predestination_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o free_a will_n be_v diverse_o receive_v by_o diverse_a man_n this_o disease_n especial_o possess_v aquitania_n among_o these_o contention_n issue_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v predestinati_n whereof_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 415._o do_v make_v mention_n these_o teach_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n do_v nothing_o profit_v a_o reprobate_a man_n and_o again_o that_o wicked_a deed_n do_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o man_n that_o be_v elect_v although_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o lust_n gluttony_n and_o rapine_n lucidus_fw-la a_o certain_a priest_n of_o aquitania_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o error_n to_o who_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o faustus_n a_o aquitan_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n whereunto_o be_v subscribe_v the_o name_n of_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o the_o arelaten_n counsel_n in_o this_o epistle_n a_o anathema_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o also_o on_o they_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v
govern_v by_o the_o will_n in_o these_o action_n the_o will_n be_v free_a unless_o when_o some_o external_a force_n compel_v or_o some_o unavoidable_a necessity_n do_v urge_v man_n be_v unwilling_a xii_o there_o be_v also_o some_o action_n that_o be_v civil_a as_o to_o sell_v to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o play_v to_o build_v to_o paint_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a and_o do_v free_o incline_v itself_o to_o one_o or_o other_o for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o command_n of_o another_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o that_o command_v and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o by_o another_o will_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o of_o this_o liberty_n the_o apostle_n speak_v corinth_n 7.37_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n &_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v prudent_o and_o fit_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o purpose_n xiii_o also_o in_o action_n that_o be_v civil_o honest_a the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v move_v by_o its_o own_o pleasure_n as_o when_o a_o heathen_a man_n help_v up_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o show_v the_o way_n to_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o fourteen_o the_o like_a liberty_n be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o in_o those_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o outward_a operation_n for_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v perform_v holy_a rite_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n do_v bestow_v alm_n do_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xv._o but_o especial_o in_o evil_a action_n man_n be_v free_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n carry_v to_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o two_o or_o more_o evil_n most_o free_o he_o do_v choose_v either_o and_o do_v voluntary_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o to_o which_o his_o mind_n lead_v he_o wherefore_o see_v man_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o that_o one_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o because_o he_o do_v sin_n voluntary_o and_o free_o and_o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v free_a xvi_o they_o that_o say_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o this_o servitude_n &_o natural_a depravation_n do_v necessary_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n must_v needs_o sin_v thus_o the_o devil_n do_v necessary_o sin_n but_o yet_o free_o for_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o constrain_v nor_o determine_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o by_o any_o outward_a cause_n force_v they_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o motion_n by_o their_o engraft_a wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v glorify_v be_v necessary_o and_o immutable_o good_a but_o yet_o voluntary_o and_o free_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n by_o their_o glorification_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v voluntary_a neither_o be_v liberty_n contrary_a to_o necessity_n but_o to_o constraint_n and_o servitude_n wherefore_o saint_n austin_n enchirid._n chap._n peccato_fw-la august_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 30._o nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la liberton_n arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quia_fw-la peccata_fw-la eos_fw-la delectare_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n enchirid_n cap._n 105._o multo_fw-la liberiusâ—_n erit_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la seruire_fw-la peccato_fw-la 105._o &_o civitat_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n ult._n do_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o not_o sin_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n their_o freewill_n shall_v be_v rather_o increase_v and_o confirm_v then_o diminish_v what_o be_v more_o free_a than_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o do_v good_a thing_n for_o as_o thomas_n say_v tom_n 8._o de_fw-fr libro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quest_n 24._o art_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v evil_a the_o same_o man_n do_v in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o constraint_n and_o not_o necessity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n quest_n 10._o de_fw-fr process_n divin_v personarum_fw-la art_n 2._o xvii_o there_o be_v moreover_o habit_n and_o action_n that_o be_v virtue_n and_o work_n which_o do_v help_v forward_o to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n say_v and_o repentance_n and_o holy_a action_n flow_v from_o these_o virtue_n in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o stand_v in_o his_o pure_a and_o mere_a natural_n be_v not_o free_a here_o be_v no_o freewill_n of_o man_n no_o inclination_n no_o disposition_n sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o paul_n rage_v against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o thief_n crucify_v for_o his_o robbery_n who_o christ_n convert_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o his_o death_n any_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o repentance_n xviii_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v memorize_v many_o thing_n of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v do_v honest_o and_o profitable_o for_o civil_a society_n for_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o see_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o see_v that_o that_o action_n alone_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v with_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o honest_a deed_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o without_o fault_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o such_o civil_a virtue_n nor_o that_o any_o one_o can_v by_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o faith_n or_o true_a repentance_n the_o right_a outward_a duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o heathen_a judge_n who_o in_o give_v sentence_n and_o in_o divide_v possession_n do_v judge_v equal_o and_o well_o be_v no_o more_o just_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thief_n who_o equal_o and_o just_o divide_v the_o prey_n among_o themselves_o for_o whosoever_o do_v want_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o heir_n and_o just_a possessor_n of_o worldly_a good_n although_o he_o excel_v in_o civil_a virtue_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o doubtful_a light_n and_o some_o seed_n of_o equity_n be_v leave_v in_o man_n for_o civil_a society_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v if_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o vice_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n be_v urge_v by_o these_o example_n xix_o but_o after_o god_n have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o with_o his_o light_n and_o have_v touch_v his_o heart_n with_o repentance_n and_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o will_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o move_v itself_o willing_o and_o free_o to_o holy_a action_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o force_v by_o physical_a or_o natural_a necessity_n but_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v by_o a_o mild_a and_o effectual_a either_o persuasion_n or_o influence_n that_o the_o will_n may_v free_o and_o willing_o follow_v god_n call_v for_o otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n whereunto_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o constraint_n or_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n he_o that_o do_v good_a unwilling_o do_v wicked_o such_o a_o man_n be_v sufficient_o reward_v if_o god_n pardon_v his_o obedience_n for_o although_o god_n hate_v evil_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o compel_v to_o good_a because_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o good_a but_o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_o xx._n and_o although_o man_n be_v free_o move_v to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n yet_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o good_a work_n be_v due_a to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o
to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil_n 2._o so_o although_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n do_v move_v itself_o and_o do_v help_v forward_o his_o own_o nativity_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o power_n of_o move_v from_o god_n therefore_o even_o as_o if_o any_o one_o do_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o it_o to_o god_n alone_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o infant_n or_o diminish_v the_o vigour_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o do_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o holy_a action_n do_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o weaken_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o bind_v it_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a necessity_n xxi_o here_o therefore_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o procure_n or_o form_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o contend_v that_o freewill_n do_v nothing_o here_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v not_o only_o mere_o passive_a but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v with_o their_o great_a endeavour_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n form_v in_o we_o the_o rudiment_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o new_a man_n so_o that_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o free_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n but_o after_o regeneration_n begin_v and_o after_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n for_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n than_o man_n do_v free_o move_v himself_o to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v secret_a but_o yet_o certain_a increasing_n of_o regeneration_n so_o this_o liberty_n do_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a faint_v every_o day_n with_o the_o resistance_n of_o our_o lust_n by_o this_o mean_v man_n will_n do_v cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o with_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v do_v be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o when_o a_o scrivener_n do_v guide_v the_o shake_a hand_n of_o the_o child_n and_o do_v at_o the_o first_o frame_n it_o to_o make_v letter_n the_o child_n indeed_o do_v endeavour_n to_o form_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v strive_v with_o all_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o scrivener_n this_o example_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o fit_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v with_o our_o will_n as_o the_o semipelagian_a synergist_n or_o maintainer_n of_o our_o cooperation_n with_o god_n of_o this_o our_o age_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o our_o will_n and_o do_v bend_v they_o by_o a_o effectual_a motion_n which_o motion_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v resist_v shall_v hereafter_o be_v teach_v xxii_o we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v so_o far_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n himself_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o god_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n believe_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v create_v and_o give_v the_o first_o be_v to_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n that_o we_o do_v willing_o and_o free_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o believe_v whether_o man_n or_o god_n but_o what_o do_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n help_v with_o grace_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o use_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o xxiii_o from_o this_o doctrine_n the_o foundation_n and_o proof_n whereof_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n arminius_n and_o his_o sectary_n do_v infinite_o and_o exceed_o differ_v for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v power_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n page_n 272._o do_v affirm_v that_o conversion_n do_v go_v before_o faith_n and_o that_o man_n do_v help_v somewhat_o to_o his_o own_o conversion_n before_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o turn_v over_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o sectary_n i_o find_v that_o they_o determine_v that_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n man_n understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o his_o affection_n be_v deprave_a but_o i_o no_o where_n find_v in_o their_o writing_n that_o his_o will_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n deprâ—ued_v and_o prone_a to_o sin_n but_o they_o attribute_v to_o it_o proneness_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o a_o equal_a inâ—anation_n to_o either_o part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o man_n they_o will_v indeed_o have_v his_o understanding_n to_o be_v enlighten_v unresistable_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o be_v draw_v for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o will_n keep_v she_o own_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o vivification_n and_o reviue_n of_o the_o will_n in_o our_o regeneration_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o of_o be_v natural_o evil_a it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o some_o virtue_n but_o that_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o amendment_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o will_n be_v make_v able_a to_o put_v forth_o that_o faculty_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v which_o be_v ingrafy_v in_o it_o this_o the_o arminian_o of_o the_o conferrence_n at_o the_o hage_n teach_v page_n 25._o and_o also_o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o say_v these_o word_n in_o our_o spiritual_a death_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o proper_o separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v never_o engraft_v in_o it_o sure_o those_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o virtue_n be_v spiritual_a gift_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a divinity_n xxiv_o the_o same_o man_n do_v affirm_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o unregenerate_v and_o heathen_a man_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v faith_n if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n spiritualis_fw-la arnold_n p_o 403._o home_n corruptus_fw-la potestlumine_fw-la natura_fw-la recte_fw-la uti_fw-la et_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la vite_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o relic_n and_o remaind_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o power_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v exact_a and_o require_v nothing_o from_o man_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n otherwise_o say_v they_o god_n shall_v gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n the_o power_n of_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n xxv_o notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o arminius_n pa._n 244._o against_o perkins_n do_v thou_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o freewill_n be_v flexible_a and_o pliant_a to_o either_o part_n i_o add_v further_o and_o that_o also_o without_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v flexible_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o evil_a in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a which_o capableness_n grace_n do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n he_o therefore_o do_v differ_v from_o himself_o when_o he_o add_v that_o free_a will_n be_v not_o bow_v to_o good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o that_o freewill_n be_v flexible_a to_o good_a without_o grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bow_v to_o good_a without_o grace_n in_o vain_a be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o act_n for_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v that_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v which_o he_o himself_o know_v never_o be_v do_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v hitherto_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 257._o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v be_v in_o nature_n to_o
2.13_o and_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n do_v take_v away_o the_o impotency_n and_o do_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n as_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n pag._n 245._o and_o 246._o teach_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o proud_a word_n of_o grevinchovius_n p._n 253._o i_o separate_v myself_o for_o when_o i_o may_v resist_v god_n and_o his_o predetermination_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o resist_v and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o boast_v in_o that_o as_o of_o my_o own_o for_o that_o i_o be_v able_a it_o be_v of_o god_n show_v mercy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v willing_a when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v unwilling_a it_o be_v my_o own_o power_n it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o this_o little_a worm_n will_v swell_v so_o big_a that_o he_o will_v break_v o_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o magnanimous_a &_o great_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o owe_v too_o much_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overcharge_v with_o his_o benefit_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v pag._n 279._o savour_n of_o no_o less_o pride_n you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v god_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o free_a determination_n indeed_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n xxix_o there_o meet_v we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o innovator_n some_o place_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o for_o a_o colour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a without_o grace_n but_o by_o this_o grace_n they_o understand_v universal_a grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v even_o to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o which_o do_v extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n they_o say_v indeed_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o they_o never_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o for_o there_o they_o profess_v that_o man_n have_v not_o saning_a faith_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o proceed_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o all_o good_a action_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a man_n when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n from_o himself_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n they_o be_v very_o wary_a lest_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o grace_v alone_o then_o also_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n they_o lay_v a_o snare_n and_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o pelagian_o they_o feign_v a_o certain_a grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o do_v extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n also_o they_o distinguish_v grace_n from_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n for_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n with_o the_o like_a craft_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o present_o draw_v back_o what_o they_o have_v reach_v forth_o while_o they_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v itself_o be_v of_o man_n freewill_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v if_o he_o will_n but_o whensoever_o they_o will_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o come_v to_o that_o general_a grace_n they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o this_o special_a grace_n to_o depend_v on_o freewill_n and_o they_o roundly_o and_o without_o any_o circumstance_n affirm_v that_o the_o efficiency_n and_o work_a power_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v that_o by_o that_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v understand_v natural_a gift_n &_o notion_n that_o be_v natural_o engraft_v and_o that_o they_o clothe_v nature_n with_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n also_o pelagius_n do_v which_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o great_a cunning_n yet_o their_o dissemble_n be_v never_o so_o wary_a but_o that_o their_o pelagian_a ear_n and_o error_n do_v appear_v and_o although_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o speech_n of_o truth_n yet_o their_o vizard_n do_v often_o fall_v from_o they_o unaware_o and_o their_o ulcer_n be_v press_v do_v present_o cast_v forth_o stink_a corruption_n xxx_o yet_o vorstius_n here_o do_v differ_v from_o his_o master_n for_o when_o arminius_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o act_n by_o that_o univer_n shall_v grace_v alone_o which_o be_v common_a even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o special_a grace_n require_v vorstius_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v affirm_v collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la pag._n 57_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o universal_a grace_n which_o he_o call_v the_o lesser_a mercy_n that_o be_v without_o special_a grace_n which_o he_o call_v grace_n more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abound_v help_n therefore_o if_o this_o man_n be_v believe_v some_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n by_o that_o grace_n alone_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heathen_a man_n chap._n xxxiii_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i._o if_o they_o stand_v here_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o in_o his_o mere_a natural_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o gen._n 6.5_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 21._o jeremy_n in_o his_o seaventeenth_o chapter_n consent_v to_o this_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o unsearchable_a and_o rom._n 3._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o rom_n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o carnal_a man_n understand_v or_o perceive_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n who_o be_v of_o opimon_n that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o unregenerate_a have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o flesh_n not_o only_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v ezech._n 36._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a and_o therefore_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n unapt_a and_o uncapable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a write_v it_o on_o that_o stone_n with_o his_o finger_n also_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.1.5_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n but_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n coloss_n 2.13_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n of_o man_n no_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o
truth_n but_o a_o natural_a aversion_n and_o disability_n ii_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o change_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sometime_o another_o birth_n john_n 3._o sometime_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4.24_o it_o call_v it_o another_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a reucl._n 20.6_o luke_n 15.32_o john_n 5.25_o not_o that_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o regeneration_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o carcase_n can_v dispose_v nor_o prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o create_v can_v further_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o so_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o his_o regeneration_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v himself_o or_o further_o his_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n iii_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n page_n 279._o do_v roundly_o confess_v that_o by_o our_o spiritual_a death_n the_o liberty_n of_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n i_o demand_v therefore_o whether_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n furnish_v with_o that_o sufficient_a and_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v even_o to_o reprobate_n have_v freewill_n of_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v the_o arminian_o contend_v he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a force_n in_o the_o word_n bear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v be_v form_v but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o that_o he_o will_v again_o raise_v up_o those_o spark_n and_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o kindle_v and_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o add_v fuel_n to_o it_o iv_o add_v to_o these_o those_o place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n philip._n 1.19_o ephes_n 2.8_o see_v therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.25_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o want_v faith_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o heathen_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o which_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a we_o sin_n when_o we_o use_v they_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heathen_n sin_n in_o every_o action_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o this_o faith_n hitherto_o pertain_v those_o place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o us._n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o christ_n himself_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o branch_n cut_v off_o and_o appoint_v to_o the_o fire_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.8_o do_v teach_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o arminius_n who_o will_v have_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v grace_n alone_o but_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o lest_o any_o of_o arminius_n follower_n shall_v seek_v a_o refuge_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unresistable_o but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v so_o help_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v also_o from_o freewill_a the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o prevent_v such_o a_o weak_a subtlety_n phil._n 1.29_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v we_o but_o also_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o believe_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o where_o to_o come_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o act_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n by_o freewill_n no_o less_o direct_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o to_o will_n be_v to_o will_v in_o act_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a god_n himself_o ezechiel_n 36.27_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o power_n of_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n but_o also_o do_v cause_n that_o we_o real_o walk_v and_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o very_a act_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o the_o elect_a may_v resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o present_a question_n if_o we_o win_v this_o of_o they_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o power_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o believe_v itself_o we_o meet_v sometime_o with_o place_n where_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v but_o that_o also_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o believe_v itself_o be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o they_o will_v have_v this_o act_n so_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o faint_a affection_n which_o do_v put_v forward_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o sure_o he_o that_o do_v persuade_v that_o do_v propound_v object_n and_o do_v invite_v the_o appetite_n to_o run_v do_v not_o give_v the_o act_n of_o run_v to_o run_v itself_o wherefore_o the_o arminian_o do_v deny_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v infuse_v or_o imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v invite_v to_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o by_o a_o courteous_a allurement_n with_o a_o like_a fraud_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o god_n they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o unresistable_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n whereby_o these_o power_n be_v supply_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v give_v these_o power_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o knowledge_n and_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o which_o in_o the_o dark_a do_v with_o a_o torch_n give_v light_a to_o the_o wander_a traveller_n and_o do_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v do_v not_o thereby_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o go_v vi_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v in_o any_o part_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v
unwilling_a we_o can_v be_v make_v willing_a of_o dead_a alive_a unless_o god_n draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o alive_a xii_o and_o to_o overthrow_v those_o preparation_n by_o which_o the_o sectary_n think_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n well_o use_v universal_a grace_n and_o natural_a light_n do_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o regeneration_n that_o which_o god_n say_v ezech._n 36._o do_v great_o prevail_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n for_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o witness_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n man_n have_v natural_o a_o stony_a heart_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v imprint_v the_o character_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o regeneration_n for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o must_v be_v change_v for_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v regenerate_v certain_o that_o do_v not_o further_a regeneration_n nor_o do_v prepare_v we_o to_o it_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v help_v by_o the_o impediment_n themselves_o xiii_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 461._o do_v answer_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o stony_a and_o fleshly_a heart_n be_v figurative_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o figurative_a speech_n have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v use_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v many_o word_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o figurative_a which_o do_v make_v clear_a this_o figure_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o will_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n fourteen_o wherefore_o arnoldus_fw-la with_o a_o superfluous_a diligence_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v heap_n together_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o stone_n a_o stone_n have_v not_o life_n the_o heart_n have_v a_o stone_n can_v be_v soften_v without_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o substantial_a form_n the_o hart_n may_v the_o stone_n can_v resist_v his_o own_o soften_a the_o heart_n may_v all_o beside_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o even_o as_o the_o stone_n can_v soften_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v soften_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a agent_n so_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n can_v convert_v itself_o or_o dispose_v itself_o to_o regeneration_n but_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o without_o this_o shall_v seek_v comparison_n shall_v find_v infinite_a difference_n as_o that_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v engrave_v and_o break_v may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o quarry_n and_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o heart_n can_v xv._o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v vex_v these_o semipelagian_o when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o point_n of_o which_o dart_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v and_o make_v frustrate_a they_o do_v laborious_o heap_v together_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o do_v tend_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o arnoldus_fw-la say_v have_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o which_o natural_a relic_n and_o remaind_n of_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n he_o add_v which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n even_o unregenerate_v and_o reprobate_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o obtain_v faith_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n very_o much_o life_n and_o there_o will_v be_v none_o or_o very_o little_a conveniency_n or_o similitude_n with_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v well_o therefore_o that_o these_o sectary_n do_v thither_o apply_v all_o their_o force_n that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o proper_o as_o he_o shall_v arnoldus_fw-la lay_v down_o these_o difference_n pag_n 466._o and_o 468._o in_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n be_v insuse_v in_o regeneration_n it_o be_v only_o change_v in_o resurrection_n there_o do_v no_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n go_v before_o but_o regeneration_n be_v make_v after_o some_o foregoing_a disposition_n also_o our_o resurrection_n be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o our_o regeneration_n by_o degree_n resurrection_n be_v do_v necessary_o but_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v our_o free_a will_n remain_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o life_n but_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o do_v propound_v his_o word_n to_o they_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v resist_v his_o resurrection_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o square_a in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o arnoldus_fw-la can_v have_v find_v many_o other_o difference_n as_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o similitude_n do_v well_o square_a in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o motion_n and_o can_v dispose_v nor_o prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n do_v want_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n all_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o can_v prepare_v nor_o dispose_v itself_o to_o regeneration_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n descend_v into_o the_o heart_n stir_v up_o new_a motion_n and_o do_v work_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n by_o sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o understand_v zeal_n by_o motion_n good_a work_n and_o sure_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v repugnant_a uâ—z_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o to_o have_v relic_n and_o remaind_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la say_v for_o death_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v altogether_o exclude_v spiritual_a life_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o motion_n of_o truth_n and_o spurke_v of_o light_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n &_o some_o obscure_a print_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o relic_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o spiritual_a life_n &_o regeration_n the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v much_o more_o light_a &_o derstanding_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n xvi_o neither_o be_v all_o those_o difference_n true_a which_o they_o do_v bring_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o freewill_n or_o that_o a_o man_n by_o freewill_n can_v prepure_v himself_o to_o regeneration_n god_n indeed_o do_v by_o a_o man_n calamity_n and_o by_o his_o freedom_n out_o of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o make_v way_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o regeneration_n also_o a_o man_n by_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o punishment_n may_v profitable_o be_v trouble_v but_o i_o maintain_v that_o those_o inward_a motion_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o before_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v than_o i_o say_v such_o morion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n &_o pulse_n of_o the_o new_a man_n &_o although_o weak_a yet_o sure_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n &_o not_o preparation_n of_o the_o freewill_n which_o go_v before_o regeneration_n and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v
thing_n from_o we_o to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v show_v by_o god_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v vi_o nor_o be_v the_o audacity_n of_o verstius_n less_o collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la sect._n 8._o god_n say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a justice_n goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v always_o bind_v at_o the_o least_o to_o will_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n without_o which_o they_o can_v either_o be_v man_n or_o simple_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o god_n behold_v man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o be_v against_o that_o rule_n of_o justice_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o these_o thing_n do_v differ_v from_o christian_a modesty_n sure_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o keep_v in_o these_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o either_o to_o prescribe_v something_o to_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n vii_o this_o doctrine_n do_v rest_n on_o two_o false_a principle_n first_o that_o god_n do_v require_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n second_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v a_o natural_a debt_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o former_a of_o which_o principle_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 44._o and_o 35._o chapter_n the_o latter_a we_o have_v overthrow_v in_o the_o whole_a eleaventh_o chapter_n the_o law_n be_v the_o natural_a debt_n of_o man_n this_o law_n command_v that_o god_n be_v love_v and_o worship_v do_v command_v also_o that_o he_o be_v believe_v speak_v and_o promise_v therefore_o when_o man_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o of_o love_v he_o he_o lose_v also_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v his_o promise_n when_o god_n do_v require_v this_o faith_n of_o man_n he_o do_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o man_n do_v owe_v and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v to_o man_n those_o power_n of_o believe_v which_o he_o lose_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v they_o nor_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o arminian_o or_o do_v fear_v their_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a judgement_n viii_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o universal_a grace_n they_o do_v very_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_o for_o pelagius_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n do_v ascribe_v to_o it_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o do_v understand_v nature_n itself_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o arminius_n nature_n be_v one_o thing_n universal_a grace_n be_v another_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o &_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n salvation_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o arminius_n sufficient_a grace_n do_v extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n pelagius_n do_v confound_v nature_n with_o grace_n but_o arminius_n do_v join_v nature_n and_o grace_n together_o so_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o none_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v which_o grace_n how_o little_a it_o do_v differ_v from_o nature_n do_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v engraft_v in_o every_o one_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o when_o rather_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a all_o the_o argument_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o nature_n and_o that_o because_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o privilege_n but_o of_o some_o for_o arminius_n will_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n ix_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 418._o do_v call_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n supernatural_a grace_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o nature_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o present_a to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v right_o use_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o yet_o restore_v to_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o as_o relic_n and_o remaind_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v may_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o remaind_n do_v you_o hear_v that_o all_o man_n have_v that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v right_o use_v nature_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o infidel_n and_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o man_n pag._n 405_o do_v say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o general_a grace_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a right_o to_o use_v those_o gift_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n x._o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 112._o speak_v of_o universal_a grace_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a call_n which_o be_v common_a and_o that_o there_o be_v common_a document_n &_o instruction_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o god_n do_v call_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v leave_v they_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o call_n xi_o yet_o he_o deni_v that_o of_o this_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v right_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v follow_v he_o reof_o that_o grace_n and_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n for_o say_v he_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o general_a grace_n that_o all_o man_n may_v right_o use_v those_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o may_v right_o use_v they_o in_o act_n for_o that_o power_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o act_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o subsequent_a and_o follow_a grace_n which_o be_v special_a because_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o all_o this_o learned_a man_n sure_o have_v assign_v and_o set_v down_o a_o find_v and_o unfit_a cause_n why_o this_o common_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v not_o equal_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n to_o wit_n because_o this_o common_a grace_n have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o see_v faculty_n in_o man_n do_v not_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o may_v see_v in_o act_n as_o if_o that_o which_o do_v want_v the_o help_n of_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o natural_a faculty_n which_o can_v work_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o faculty_n or_o of_o some_o inward_a or_o outward_a aid_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o natural_a in_o man_n i_o omit_v that_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v strike_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sting_n for_o while_o he_o say_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n do_v not_o work_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o special_a grace_n he_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a chap._n thirty-nine_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n be_v confute_v by_o sundry_a place_n of_o
scripture_n i._o this_o doctrine_n which_o do_v place_n in_o a_o infidel_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n grace_n which_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n or_o salvation_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v pull_v up_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n ii_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o rest_v itself_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v increase_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o have_v right_o use_v natural_a light_n and_o understanding_n it_o do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n it_o do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v right_o use_v natural_a light_n it_o do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o idle_a man_n who_o a_o evil_a itch_a of_o wit_n and_o a_o bad_a custom_n of_o dispute_v have_v cease_v on_o iii_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v by_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v want_v freewill_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o can_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o nor_o dispose_v himself_o to_o regeneration_n iv_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.12_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n you_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n who_o these_o sectary_n say_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o use_v right_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n sure_o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o v._o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o enough_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v can_v not_o believe_v but_o arminius_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o every_o man_n vi_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v let_v these_o word_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hear_v unless_o preacher_n be_v send_v this_o be_v lay_v down_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a give_v power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o unless_o he_o shall_v send_v those_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o send_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v nor_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v vii_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o say_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n the_o arminian_o therefore_o do_v false_o think_v that_o god_n do_v give_v supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v right_o use_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a our_o calling_n shall_v be_v altogether_o for_o work_n and_o according_a to_o work_n for_o the_o good_a use_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v god_n to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o great_a understanding_n the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n pag._n 86._o do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v send_v his_o word_n whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o not_o according_a to_o any_o decree_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n lie_v hide_v in_o man_n these_o man_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v send_v his_o word_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o to_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o speech_n do_v plain_o make_v man_n to_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o work_n and_o according_a as_o man_n be_v affect_v and_o fit_v to_o obey_v he_o call_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o worst_a affect_a man_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o roman_n the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v rom._n 5._o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o viii_o christ_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o all_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o these_o sectary_n do_v offend_v against_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n and_o who_o do_v want_v faith_n may_v believe_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o worship_n please_v to_o he_o and_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n ix_o who_o god_n hate_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o this_o be_v to_o love_v they_o but_o god_n hate_v esau_n from_o the_o womb_n rom._n 9.13_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o although_o malachy_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o temporal_a rejection_n yet_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n that_o this_o rejection_n as_o arminius_n confess_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o saint_n paul_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rejection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o god_n have_v reject_v with_o a_o spiritual_a rejection_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o salvation_n for_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o hatred_n x._o be_v those_o israelite_n furnish_v by_o god_n with_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o deut._n 29.2_o do_v say_v that_o among_o so_o many_o miracle_n he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n this_o place_n have_v drive_v arnoldus_fw-la to_o his_o shift_n therefore_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v from_o his_o audacity_n for_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v he_o say_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n and_o these_o word_n i_o have_v not_o give_v you_o he_o do_v quite_o blot_v out_o yet_o a_o while_n after_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o forehead_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o leave_v this_o exposition_n he_o do_v add_v although_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o such_o eye_n and_o ear_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o pride_n ignorance_n and_o sluggish_a dulness_n but_o he_o do_v not_o clear_v himself_o by_o this_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v more_o entangle_v himself_o for_o i_o demand_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o
god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n but_o a_o gentle_a invitation_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o freewill_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v seek_v a_o refuge_n in_o the_o word_n power_n and_o strength_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o a_o effectual_a persuasion_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n teach_v that_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o persuasion_n have_v no_o place_n for_o he_o present_o add_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o colos_n 2.12_o speak_v of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o faith_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o you_o be_v rise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a insinuate_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o force_n and_o power_n v._o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n in_o the_o thâ—ssalonians_n and_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n because_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v show_v his_o save_a power_n and_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o our_o weapon_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v join_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mighty_a to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o often_o and_o how_o diligent_o the_o apostle_n do_v extol_v that_o power_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n what_o choice_n and_o forceable_a word_n he_o do_v reckon_v up_o with_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a power_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n luke_n 11.22_o where_o he_o do_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n obtain_v the_o rule_n in_o man_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thrust_v he_o out_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n vi_o these_o sectary_n here_o do_v allege_v and_o feign_v many_o thing_n first_o they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v resistible_a neither_o do_v we_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v final_o be_v overcome_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v exercise_v that_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n towards_o that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n and_o that_o man_n at_o length_n may_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o god_n yea_o true_o in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v extol_v that_o power_n with_o a_o goodly_a speech_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resistance_n which_o do_v rise_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v resist_v it_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n be_v break_v it_o do_v yield_v and_o be_v willing_o bind_v with_o happy_a bond_n vii_o to_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 1._o where_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v powerful_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o of_o the_o hage_n pag._n 295._o do_v answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o compliment_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n for_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o further_o the_o increase_v of_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o power_n be_v there_o need_v of_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o put_v faith_n in_o a_o unbelieve_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o resist_v god_n viii_o they_o add_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v patience_n but_o unfit_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o finish_v only_o by_o the_o tolerate_n and_o bear_v of_o affliction_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o do_v reject_v this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n he_o do_v wicked_o who_o restrain_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o patience_n alone_o ix_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o guess_v that_o this_o fulfil_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o perfection_n nor_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v there_o perfect_v that_o it_o will_v then_o cease_v x._o the_o man_n of_o our_o party_n prove_v this_o by_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2_o ephes_n chap_n 1._o verf._n 3_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n if_o god_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o piety_n than_o he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v final_o but_o obey_v god_n call_v the_o arminian_o answer_n that_o peter_n here_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n but_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o do_v already_o believe_v this_o answer_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n yet_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o deal_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n omne_fw-la all_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o say_v in_o other_o place_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v here_o plain_o enough_o witness_n that_o this_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o true_o the_o man_n on_o our_o side_n do_v bring_v no_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o the_o arminian_o do_v not_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v infuse_v into_o man_n or_o imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v and_o by_o give_v power_n by_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o we_o ourselves_o will_n which_o true_o be_v not_o to_o give_v faith_n but_o to_o give_v help_n &_o incitation_n to_o obey_v which_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o use_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o add_v to_o their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n they_o by_o give_v will_v have_v offer_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o arminian_o confess_v eternal_a life_n be_v propound_v even_o to_o reprobate_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o reprobate_n if_o to_o propound_v and_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v from_o god_n the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n teach_v ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o gift_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o be_v neither_o salvation_n alone_o nor_o faith_n alone_o but_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n whence_o it_o
ill_o of_o himself_o then_o to_o measure_v other_o man_n by_o his_o own_o foot_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o confidence_n by_o his_o own_o incredulity_n xxv_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 6._o do_v command_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o cha._n 10._o verse_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 3.12_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n xxvi_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 14.13_o if_o therefore_o we_o ask_v grace_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v nor_o extinguish_v and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n christ_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v what_o we_o ask_v xxvii_o do_v david_n speak_v as_o one_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 17._o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n or_o simeon_n speak_v thus_o luke_n 2._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n or_o stephen_n who_o his_o enemy_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o death_n do_v cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o freewill_n in_o those_o man_n or_o be_v their_o confidence_n deceitful_a and_o fail_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o salvation_n yet_o revocable_a as_o these_o sectary_n speak_v xxviii_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n speak_v thus_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o he_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o labour_n he_o do_v utter_v this_o as_o his_o victorious_a song_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n with_o no_o less_o confidence_n do_v he_o speak_v both_o in_o his_o own_o and_o in_o our_o name_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o strife_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n &c_n &c_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n xxix_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v please_v these_o sectary_n who_o be_v stuff_v and_o strout_v out_o with_o pretend_a modesty_n and_o humility_n their_o word_n against_o the_o walachrian_o pag._n 76._o be_v these_o whether_o any_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o say_v yea_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v laudable_a for_o a_o christian_a soldier_n to_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o admit_v only_o that_o certainty_n whereby_o one_o do_v know_v that_o god_n and_o sufficient_a help_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o which_o certainty_n sure_o may_v be_v in_o any_o reprobate_n they_o do_v instill_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o goodly_a show_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o instigation_n to_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v secret_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o undermine_v it_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o stir_v up_o sluggishness_n but_o by_o the_o damage_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v profane_a modesty_n which_o make_v man_n incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o distrust_v god_n but_o they_o themselves_o who_o teach_v these_o thing_n do_v boast_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o what_o he_o ought_v yea_o and_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o under_o this_o affect_a humility_n there_o be_v much_o pride_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n austin_n concern_v this_o controversy_n i._o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o they_o who_o he_o elect_v to_o salvation_n or_o for_o that_o confidence_n by_o which_o one_o do_v certain_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n the_o first_o certainty_n be_v necessary_o draw_v from_o that_o election_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o be_v not_o for_o faith_n foresee_v but_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v we_o whereof_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v we_o the_o full_a knowledge_n ii_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o rest_n on_o any_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o inward_a feel_n whereby_o one_o search_v himself_o do_v feel_v that_o he_o do_v serious_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o and_o those_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o although_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o full_a confidence_n iii_o saint_n austin_n be_v beat_v in_o this_o question_n and_o exercise_v in_o often_o contention_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a maintainer_n of_o the_o former_a certainty_n and_o do_v gather_v from_o the_o election_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v which_o can_v never_o fail_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v there_o be_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o his_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o do_v no_o where_n speak_v more_o plain_o then_o in_o his_o book_n the_o correp_n &_o gratia_fw-la which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v very_o old_a in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v predestinate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o such_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o such_o a_o help_n that_o perseverance_n itself_o be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o that_o without_o that_o gift_n they_o can_v not_o persevere_v but_o also_o that_o by_o this_o gift_n they_o can_v but_o persevere_v for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v also_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o have_v appoint_v you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o and_o may_v bear_v fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o also_o perseverance_n in_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n so_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n christ_n therefore_o make_v intercession_n for_o these_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o remain_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o will_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o inflame_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o so_o will_v and_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o will_v because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v will_v for_o if_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o
that_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o purpose_n vii_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o unproper_a phrase_n and_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o proper_o speak_v god_n be_v figurative_o say_v to_o have_v wish_v and_o expect_a fruit_n from_o his_o vine_n desire_n and_o grief_n as_o if_o have_v spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o propound_a end_n can_v happen_v to_o god_n when_o god_n do_v wish_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n as_o psal_n 81.14_o he_o do_v insinuate_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n or_o from_o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o particular_a man_n and_o when_o the_o vine_n disappoint_v his_o hope_n not_o present_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n understand_v that_o god_n do_v require_v and_o demand_v obedience_n and_o that_o when_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v he_o be_v not_o present_o ready_a to_o punish_v but_o do_v defer_v it_o luke_n 13.9_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v those_o event_n which_o he_o foreknoweth_a will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v much_o less_o do_v he_o expect_v those_o event_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o work_v viii_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n when_o they_o cite_v that_o of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 2._o son_n of_o man_n thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rebellious_a house_n who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o man_n indeed_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o power_n of_o convert_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v unwise_o speak_v for_o who_o do_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v yea_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o why_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o resist_v grace_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n shall_v remember_v that_o of_o the_o same_o people_n to_o who_o ear_n &_o eye_n be_v here_o attribute_v god_n do_v thus_o speak_v deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o eye_n some_z which_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v to_o wit_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n some_o which_o reprobate_n may_v have_v who_o see_v and_o will_v do_v perish_v who_o see_v do_v not_o perceive_v and_o do_v hear_v heavy_o with_o their_o ear_n mat._n 13.26.27_o these_o man_n eye_n be_v carnal_a and_o cloudy_a these_o man_n natural_a reason_n be_v their_o guide_n have_v a_o superficial_a knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n or_o if_o any_o divine_a light_n have_v rise_v to_o they_o it_o do_v rather_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n then_o enlighten_v they_o yea_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o choke_v willing_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n ix_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o add_v they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n misalleadge_a zach._n 7.11_o esay_n 6.9_o mat._n 13.4_o act_n 28.25_o and_o 26._o by_o which_o place_n no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v than_o that_o reprobate_n and_o rebellious_a person_n may_v refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v his_o admonition_n which_o we_o willing_o confess_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o final_a resistance_n in_o the_o elect_n x._o they_o do_v glorious_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 11.21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sacke-cloath_n and_o ash_n the_o like_a place_n you_o have_v ezech._n 3.6_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n they_o thus_o dispute_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o some_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o other_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v resistible_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v such_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n do_v not_o work_v unresistible_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o labour_v in_o the_o prove_v of_o either_o proposition_n see_v we_o willing_o admit_v of_o the_o conclusion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o elect_v themselves_o do_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n although_o not_o perpetual_o nor_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v final_o hinder_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v so_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v convert_v or_o that_o they_o may_v extinguish_v it_o and_o final_o hinder_v it_o the_o good_a man_n do_v not_o touch_v this_o question_n but_o do_v wander_v other_o where_n x._o yet_o do_v they_o not_o uphold_v those_o two_o proposition_n with_o fit_a proof_n the_o mayor_n and_o first_o proposition_n they_o thus_o prove_v if_o grace_n work_v conversion_n in_o man_n by_o a_o unresistible_a force_n it_o shall_v always_o and_o every_o where_o work_n with_o the_o like_a efficacy_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o will_v follow_v for_o although_o grace_n shall_v unresistible_o work_v conversion_n in_o all_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o some_o man_n with_o great_a efficacy_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o who_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o they_o do_v present_o and_o without_o delay_n follow_v god_n call_v and_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n than_o other_o who_o obey_v more_o slack_o and_o slow_o xii_o they_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o second_o proposition_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n but_o they_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o true_a conversion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o great_a demand_n for_o see_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n because_o they_o never_o be_v convert_v if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o man_n of_o corazin_n they_o may_v have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n and_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la as_o the_o ruin_n of_o niniveh_n a_o while_n after_o do_v declare_v as_o we_o learn_v neh._n 1.1_o and_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o tobias_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o tyre_n have_v be_v more_o praiseworthy_a than_o the_o man_n of_o corazin_n who_o among_o so_o many_o miracle_n do_v not_o feel_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o grief_n nor_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n to_o obtain_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o without_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o true_o the_o arminian_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o deceitful_a envy_n and_o ill_a will_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o if_o those_o miracle_n have_v come_v to_o they_o they_o have_v serious_o repent_v and_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o envy_v this_o benefit_n to_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o bestow_v on_o a_o people_n who_o he_o know_v will_v neither_o be_v convert_v by_o miracle_n nor_o by_o preach_v xiii_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n they_o thus_o dispute_v they_o who_o may_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n may_v also_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n but_o man_n may_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o same_o man_n may_v also_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n we_o admit_v of_o the_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v often_o say_v they_o prove_v the_o minor_a by_o the_o example_n of_o reprobate_n who_o we_o know_v do_v final_o resist_v but_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v so_o resist_v